of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n rather_o do_v take_v for_o grant_v than_o prove_v too_o laborious_o or_o uncertain_o §_o 9_o all_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n concern_v interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n avoid_v by_o our_o church_n §_o 1._o whereas_o moderation_n have_v its_o name_n and_o be_v from_o the_o equal_a measure_n observe_v by_o it_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o measure_n in_o religion_n which_o this_o church_n of_o we_o constant_o receive_v and_o hold_v close_o to_o by_o which_o she_o be_v safe_o preserve_v from_o all_o undue_a extreme_n have_v to_o herself_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o her_o moderation_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o be_v of_o undeniable_a authority_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o same_o right_a and_o just_a measure_n by_o which_o she_o measure_v out_o to_o other_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o herself_o in_o whatever_o she_o receive_v and_o deliver_v out_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v practice_n in_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o next_o to_o the_o extreme_a of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o religion_n nor_o no_o rule_n the_o vanity_n and_o extravagance_n of_o those_o be_v very_o notorious_a who_o set_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o enthusiasm_n on_o the_o other_o between_o that_o rock_n and_o this_o gulf_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v safe_o conduct_v its_o own_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v she_o in_o the_o six_o article_n of_o religion_n see_v how_o our_o church_n do_v own_o the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v require_v herself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o she_o own_o 1603._o own_o canon_n 3._o 1603._o as_o a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v because_o she_o teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o four_o canon_n the_o church_n censure_v all_o impugner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v her_o form_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 36._o canon_n article_n 2._o all_o who_o be_v to_o subscribe_v be_v willing_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la to_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o article_n 3_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 19_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v define_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v ask_v be_v you_o persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v sufficient_o all_o doctrine_n require_v of_o necessity_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v you_o determine_v with_o the_o say_a scripture_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o to_o teach_v nothing_o as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o so_o persuade_v and_o have_v so_o determine_v by_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o to_o expound_v one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o from_o all_o which_o passage_n and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o our_o church_n be_v form_v in_o her_o whole_a constitution_n with_o a_o uniform_a respect_n to_o this_o rule_n and_o have_v frame_v her_o article_n liturgy_n homily_n and_o order_n thereby_o so_o it_o do_v require_v herself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o those_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o this_o rule_n and_o measure_n as_o before_o and_o superior_a to_o itself_o which_o do_v manifest_v the_o exception_n of_o many_o of_o the_o separation_n to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a who_o seem_v to_o give_v such_o deference_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o do_v so_o religious_o hold_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o which_o our_o church_n in_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a keeper_n a_o faithful_a witness_n a_o zealous_a defender_n and_o a_o most_o sober_a interpreter_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n further_o appear_v in_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o who_o seem_v officious_o to_o add_v thereunto_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o detract_v from_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v they_o who_o frame_v a_o additional_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v who_o declare_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a nor_o less_o canonical_a than_o the_o sovereign_n dictate_v of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrinal_a point_n pertain_v to_o faith_n as_o for_o order_v of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o receive_v with_o the_o like_a religious_a reverence_n 1_o reverence_n council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o decr._n 1_o not_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n christ_n reprove_v the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o be_v set_v up_o so_o high_a as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n and_o above_o they_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o you_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o overthrow_v man_n commandment_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o law_n make_v for_o good_a order_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a they_o of_o the_o separation_n among_o we_o be_v busy_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o a_o perfection_n as_o god_n never_o intend_v they_o namely_o particular_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o action_n of_o mankind_n and_o every_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o religion_n between_o these_o two_o see_v by_o how_o even_o a_o thread_n our_o church_n divide_v the_o controversy_n first_o assert_v the_o real_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o need_v to_o be_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o perfection_n as_o god_n have_v give_v it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o end_n namely_o to_o guide_v our_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n article_n 20._o beside_o the_o same_o namely_o god_n word_n write_v ought_v not_o the_o church_n to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o article_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v yet_o the_o article_n begin_v thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n wherein_o according_a to_o a_o accurate_a moderation_n the_o church_n do_v behave_v itself_o in_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o just_a and_o full_a perfection_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n our_o church_n do_v thankful_o accept_v of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v she_o and_o indeed_o which_o he_o have_v give_v all_o particular_a christian_n according_a to_o their_o
of_o men._n §_o 1._o in_o that_o universal_a concord_n which_o our_o church_n have_v maintain_v with_o all_o so_o far_o as_o lawful_o and_o useful_o it_o may_v §_o 2._o her_o protest_v against_o unsufferable_a abuse_n well_o consist_v with_o her_o moderation_n and_o charity_n §_o 3._o our_o church_n leave_v other_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o vindicate_v that_o use_n mutual_o §_o 4._o her_o especial_a moderation_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n modesty_n and_o well-becoming_a behaviour_n towards_o other_o church_n and_o their_o mutual_a affection_n unto_o we_o §_o 1._o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o our_o church_n be_v abundant_o justify_v in_o that_o universal_a concord_n and_o friendship_n it_o desire_v to_o maintain_v with_o all_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v do_v lawful_o our_o church_n separate_v indeed_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a from_o all_o that_o be_v vile_a and_o impure_a make_v her_o self_n as_o be_v the_o church_n a_o society_n distinct_a from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n do_v separate_v from_o those_o that_o be_v inordinate_a and_o in_o she_o own_o defence_n keep_v herself_o from_o comply_v with_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n yet_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o who_o her_o communion_n be_v not_o displease_v our_o church_n in_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v do_v maintain_v all_o inward_a and_o outward_a agreement_n she_o can_v juris_fw-la can_v odia_fw-la restringi_fw-la favores_fw-la convenit_fw-la ampliari_fw-la reg._n juris_fw-la in_o affection_n and_o behaviour_n also_o so_o approve_v herself_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o unwilling_o differ_v from_o any_o and_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v thus_o the_o 30_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v &_o reject_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n or_o any_o suchlike_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v that_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v it_o do_v with_o reverence_n retain_v those_o ceremony_n which_o do_v neither_o endamage_v the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o sober_a man_n and_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v both_o from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n episcopal_a divine_n say_v bishop_n bramhall_n 30._o bramhall_n vindication_n p._n 30._o do_v not_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v true_a church_n where_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v §_o 2._o neither_o do_v our_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o yet_o oppose_v itself_o to_o any_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o yet_o be_v inseparable_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o schism_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o a_o singular_a moderation_n 4._o moderation_n ecclesia_fw-la britannica_fw-la quâ_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la christianos_n singulari_fw-la moderatione_n &_o christianâ_fw-la dilectiene_fw-fr etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr antiq._n lib._n eccl._n brit._n thes_n 4._o and_o charity_n it_o do_v open_v its_o bosom_n to_o every_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o any_o to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o diverse_a congregation_n and_o religion_n separate_v from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o ancient_o do_v the_o donatist_n and_o another_o thing_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o place_n in_o some_o unwarrantable_a usage_n and_o that_o under_o express_a protestation_n from_o whence_o be_v occasion_v the_o moderate_a and_o innocent_a title_n of_o protestant_n 1529._o protestant_n v._o cluverium_fw-la &_o calvisii_n chron._n ad_fw-la an._n 1529._o for_o protest_v against_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n which_o be_v for_o restore_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v without_o reformation_n by_o which_o protestation_n all_o scandal_n of_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o and_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n be_v public_o testify_v not_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o catholic_a unity_n by_o which_o protestation_n a_o right_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o fond_o call_v herself_o not_o only_o catholic_a but_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n by_o which_o she_o make_v herself_o a_o public_a invader_n of_o common_a ecclesiastical_a right_n §_o 3._o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a freedom_n the_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v always_o other_o church_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o vindicate_v their_o right_n to_o the_o same_o church_n same_o v._o d_o durell's_n view_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o other_o reform_a church_n leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n and_o vindicate_v the_o same_o article_n 34._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o fast_v v._o homily_n of_o fast_v or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n joan._n country_n distant_a inter_fw-la se_fw-la linguae_fw-la sed_fw-la linguarum_fw-la distantiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la omnes_fw-la linguâ_fw-la ad_fw-la uâ—am_fw-la fidem_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o joan._n time_n and_o manner_n every_o particular_a national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n cerem_fw-la rite_n pref._n of_o of_o the_o church_n the_o cerem_fw-la in_o these_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n cyprian_n clear_v himself_o to_o the_o african_a bishop_n judge_v none_o nor_o remove_v any_o from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n if_o they_o think_v somewhat_o diverse_a from_o we_o for_o which_o s._n austin_n 18._o austin_n cujus_fw-la charitas_fw-la non_fw-la solâ—nt_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la christianis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteris_fw-la ad_fw-la medicinalem_fw-la notitiam_fw-la signatur_fw-la s._n aug._n the_o bapt_a l._n 1._o c._n 18._o commend_v s._n cyprian_n and_o as_o tully_n consul_n tully_n ita_fw-la dissensi_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o disjunctione_fw-la sententiae_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la tamen_fw-la amicitiâ_fw-la maneremus_fw-la orat._n pro_fw-la provinc_fw-la consul_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o relation_n to_o caesar_n i_o so_o dissent_v from_o he_o that_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o opinion_n however_o we_o remain_v entire_a in_o our_o friendship_n of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v st._n austin_n in_o matter_n of_o different_a observance_n as_o to_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o day_n of_o communicate_v all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o no_o practice_n be_v more_o worthy_a a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a than_o to_o act_v so_o as_o he_o see_v the_o church_n do_v unto_o which_o it_o happen_v he_o come_v and_o as_o the_o society_n do_v in_o which_o he_o live_v 86._o live_v s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o &_o ep._n 86._o and_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n appoint_v nothing_o express_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institutes_n of_o our_o superior_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n of_o which_o if_o we_o have_v a_o list_n to_o dispute_v and_o to_o disprove_v other_o for_o their_o different_a custom_n there_o will_v arise_v endless_a contest_v m._n amyrald_n 351._o amyrald_n galli_n anglorum_fw-la câ—tibuâ—_n libentissimè_fw-la intersunt_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la more_fw-it participant_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la seize_v subjiciunt_fw-la angli_fw-la pariter_fw-la etc._n etc._n amyraldi_n irenicum_fw-la p._n 351._o well_o observe_v the_o friendly_a moderation_n of_o the_o english_a and_o french_a protestant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o each_o other_o country_n they_o ready_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o abundant_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o to_o merchant_n and_o stranger_n of_o other_o church_n be_v permitmit_v their_o several_a congregation_n and_o church_n and_o all_o alien_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v by_o act_n of_o uniformity_n a_o express_a provision_n make_v for_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o own_o way_n of_o worship_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v real_a proof_n that_o conformity_n do_v not_o prejudice_v trade_n 210._o trade_n v._o mod._n plea_n for_o comprehen_fw-ge answer_v p._n 210._o 24._o 210._o omnibus_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la elementèr_fw-la patiantur_fw-la peregrinorum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la uti_fw-la diversis_fw-la ab_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la saravia_n de_fw-fr div_o grad_v min._n c._n 24._o and_o this_o tender_a care_n of_o other_o church_n liberty_n which_o the_o church_n
the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v as_o useful_a for_o allay_v the_o present_a distemper_n which_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o time_n have_v contract_v by_o timothy_n puller_n d._n d._n pref._n to_o the_o book_n of_o com._n pr._n it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o compile_v her_o public_a liturgy_n to_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o extreme_n in_o which_o review_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o observe_v the_o like_a moderation_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o nisi_fw-la dominus_fw-la adfuisset_fw-la nobis_fw-la 24_o psl_n 1._o prâ—â—_n jeus_n simple_a mode_n bation_n print_v for_o rich_a chiswell_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n animo_fw-la et_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o right_a honorable_n francis_n north_n baron_n of_o guildford_n 1703_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n may_n it_o please_v your_o grace_n this_o essay_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o church_n address_v in_o just_a gratitude_n to_o your_o archiepiscopal_a see_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n owe_v itself_o as_o much_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o admirable_a temper_n of_o your_o grace_n predecessor_n as_o to_o any_o one_o thing_n whatsoever_o next_o to_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o supreme_a influence_n which_o so_o signal_o govern_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n to_o follow_v incomparable_o the_o sage_a advice_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a ancient_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n austin_n of_o canterbury_n that_o of_o the_o divers_a usage_n of_o several_a church_n he_o shall_v choose_v what_o be_v most_o religious_a and_o right_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a for_o say_v that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o place_n but_o place_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o which_o determination_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a father_n it_o may_v be_v easy_a now_o to_o decide_v what_o church_n who_o primate_fw-la which_o constitution_n deserve_v our_o love_n and_o honour_v most_o unless_o any_o will_v prefer_v that_o which_o be_v extravagant_o corrupt_a before_o what_o be_v most_o moderate_o and_o excellent_o reform_v your_o grace_n best_o know_v how_o that_o brotherly_a 3._o brotherly_a novit_n fraternitas_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n b._n greg._n ep._n ex_fw-la registro_fw-la l._n 12._o indic_n 7._o c._n 3._o sort_n of_o communication_n be_v general_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o other_o patriarch_n even_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o these_o be_v example_n of_o the_o same_o moderation_n with_o s._n gregory_n who_o with_o a_o primitive_a roman_a courage_n protest_v against_o the_o insolency_n of_o their_o still_n themselves_o universal_a which_o well_o enough_o agree_v with_o the_o solecism_n of_o those_o who_o call_v only_o themselves_o catholic_n before_o which_o novel_a kind_n of_o phantastries_n it_o be_v well_o know_v such_o as_o boniface_n the_o martyr_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n as_o baronius_n mention_n 9_o mention_n ad_fw-la a_o 726._o n._n 58._o tom._n 9_o mutual_o desire_v advice_n not_o only_o from_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o england_n and_o whereas_o even_o since_o the_o first_o reformation_n there_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v not_o only_o with_o wondrous_a success_n govern_v and_o defend_v our_o church_n from_o both_o sort_n of_o adversary_n but_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o her_o rubric_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o adverse_a party_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n even_o the_o same_o who_o have_v give_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n her_o two_o most_o extreme_a refine_n trial_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o the_o direct_a succession_n with_o your_o grace_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o glorious_a instrument_n but_o also_o the_o most_o famous_a witness_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n who_o bear_v the_o first_o name_n in_o her_o diptych_o and_o deserve_v here_o first_o with_o reverence_n to_o be_v mention_v to_o your_o grace_n who_o also_o for_o your_o inviolable_a adherence_n to_o the_o church_n in_o spite_n of_o suffering_n must_v hereafter_o be_v celebrate_v among_o her_o confessor_n there_o may_v be_v some_o account_n why_o in_o this_o argument_n such_o a_o undertake_n as_o this_o be_v it_o more_o worthy_a shall_v especial_o desire_v your_o patronage_n not_o only_o in_o humble_a deference_n to_o the_o authority_n your_o grace_n do_v sustain_v in_o our_o church_n to_o the_o universal_a joy_n and_o serious_a triumph_n of_o all_o who_o affection_n have_v not_o be_v deprave_v with_o schism_n and_o ill_a nature_n but_o in_o a_o more_o immediate_a reference_n because_o to_o your_o special_a archiepiscopal_a prerogative_n belong_v the_o peculiar_a right_n and_o faculty_n of_o those_o dispensation_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o her_o liberal_a benignity_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v always_o honour_v as_o a_o most_o venerable_a part_n of_o her_o law_n since_o therefore_o unto_o your_o clemency_n be_v so_o suitable_o commit_v in_o this_o public_a constitution_n the_o custody_n of_o our_o church_n indulgence_n and_o benignity_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o more_o than_o usual_a confidence_n return_v to_o your_o grace_n for_o what_o her_o casuist_n call_v inculpata_fw-la tutela_n and_o fear_v not_o now_o to_o be_v deny_v since_o clemency_n be_v not_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o title_n but_o your_o nature_n neither_o be_v your_o primacy_n in_o our_o church_n more_o eminent_a than_o your_o moderation_n be_v exemplary_a and_o know_v unto_o all_o which_o i_o presume_v only_o to_o mention_v to_o borrow_v from_o thence_o a_o most_o reverend_a lustre_n and_o life_n to_o the_o noble_a truth_n i_o have_v defend_v and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v not_o improper_o now_o assert_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o you_o preside_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o to_o sink_v in_o my_o trust_n of_o be_v support_v by_o your_o grace_n good_a acceptance_n of_o the_o sincere_a undertake_n of_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n your_o most_o oblige_a humble_a and_o dutiful_a servant_n timon_n puller_n to_o the_o reader_n if_o ever_o the_o practice_n of_o moderation_n as_o well_o as_o any_o discourse_n thereon_o be_v seasonable_a it_o may_v be_v suppose_v now_o when_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o last_a happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n may_v depend_v immediate_o upon_o this_o rare_a and_o desirable_a temper_n acknowledge_v of_o all_o most_o excellent_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unaccountable_a mystery_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o late_a surprise_v discovery_n have_v have_v nothing_o more_o notorious_a than_o that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n among_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o present_a establish_a church_n of_o england_n nevertheless_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o our_o protestant_a dissenter_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o come_v into_o entire_a union_n with_o our_o excellent_a reform_a church_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o unite_v with_o those_o romanist_n in_o many_o of_o their_o unreasonable_a cavil_n one_o of_o the_o method_n which_o they_o who_o be_v principal_n or_o accessory_n in_o our_o division_n for_o our_o extirpation_n have_v use_v have_v be_v to_o engage_v the_o outcry_n in_o popular_a appeal_n concern_v persecution_n or_o moderation_n this_o word_n and_o thing_n itself_o have_v indeed_o much_o in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o divine_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o design_n by_o those_o who_o have_v use_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o most_o unhallowed_a purpose_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o experience_n which_o the_o late_a age_n have_v teach_v we_o will_v not_o so_o present_o be_v out_o of_o print_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o make_v we_o remit_v all_o our_o caution_n against_o the_o rigour_n of_o both_o extreme_n however_o they_o bear_v the_o same_o goodly_a pretence_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o reproach_n of_o our_o church_n wherefore_o in_o sincere_a desire_n to_o assist_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o our_o church_n cause_n as_o well_o as_o to_o awaken_v if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a some_o into_o a_o more_o intimate_a sense_n of_o our_o common_a real_a interest_n i_o think_v it_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n to_o enter_v some_o
5._o in_o her_o order_n also_o for_o dispense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o within_o her_o communion_n §_o 6._o in_o govern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o commune_v on_o the_o same_o §_o 7._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n §_o 8._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n rather_o do_v take_v for_o grant_v than_o prove_v too_o laborious_o or_o uncertain_o §_o 9_o all_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n concern_v interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n avoid_v by_o our_o church_n p._n 48_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apply_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o itself_o §_o 1._o avoid_v extreme_n on_o either_o hand_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 2._o the_o decree_n of_o council_n §_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 4._o other_o tradition_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n own_o testimony_n §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o reason_n §_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 8._o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a moderation_n more_o large_o declare_v p._n 77_o chap._n vi_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n do_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v not_o §_o 2._o her_o article_n be_v few_o §_o 3._o which_o be_v general_o exhibit_v not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o consent_n concern_v subscription_n §_o 4._o our_o article_n be_v propound_v so_o as_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a controversy_n §_o 5._o the_o wise_a moderation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o their_o injunction_n to_o preacher_n and_o order_n take_v to_o preserve_v truth_n unity_n and_o charity_n §_o 6._o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o late_a age_n be_v well_o moderate_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 7._o as_o our_o church_n require_v our_o consent_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n so_o it_o have_v also_o contain_v itself_o from_o immoderate_a curiosity_n in_o treat_v of_o venerable_a mystery_n §_o 8._o our_o church_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o certainty_n as_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n do_v exact_a §_o 9_o doctrine_n be_v so_o propound_v to_o those_o in_o our_o church_n communion_n as_o not_o to_o render_v useless_a their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v §_o 10._o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v all_o allow_v of_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v require_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o submission_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o sundry_a proposition_n p._n 114_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o controversy_n §_o 2._o they_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a manner_n with_o moderate_a variety_n and_o proper_a length_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o what_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o §_o 4._o in_o all_o our_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n §_o 5._o common_a prayer_n for_o the_o vulgar_a require_v in_o english_a to_o minister_n and_o scholar_n a_o just_a and_o moderate_a liberty_n allow_v §_o 6._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o method_n of_o private_a devotion_n to_o a_o general_a liberty_n §_o 7._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v her_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n §_o 8._o in_o her_o use_n and_o judgement_n of_o sermon_n §_o 9_o in_o what_o be_v require_v of_o people_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o parish_n church_n §_o 10._o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o order_n for_o the_o reverend_a read_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v §_o 11._o in_o her_o form_n and_o use_v of_o catechise_v §_o 12._o the_o interest_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n be_v both_o secure_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o 13._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o oath_n p._n 166_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n §_o 1._o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a antiquity_n simplicity_n clear_a signification_n and_o use_n our_o church_n avoid_v either_o sort_n of_o superstition_n §_o 2._o they_o have_v constant_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o alterable_a but_o in_o that_o our_o church_n avoid_v variableness_n be_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o its_o moderation_n §_o 3._o they_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a nor_o to_o have_v any_o supernatural_a effect_n belong_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o abundant_a care_n be_v take_v to_o give_v plain_a and_o frequent_a reason_n and_o interpretation_n of_o what_o in_o this_o nature_n be_v enjoin_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n §_o 5._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n even_o in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n compare_v with_o those_o who_o have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o dust_n in_o this_o controversy_n §_o 6._o many_o innocent_a rite_n and_o usage_n our_o church_n never_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v and_o why_o §_o 7._o the_o obligation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o mild_a §_o 8._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o appointment_n of_o vestment_n §_o 9_o the_o benediction_n of_o our_o church_n be_v according_a to_o great_a piety_n and_o wisdom_n order_v §_o 10._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o appointment_n of_o gesture_n §_o 11._o of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v hold_v due_a to_o place_n and_o thing_n distinguish_v to_o god_n service_n our_o church_n judge_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n p._n 201_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o holiday_n namely_o both_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v few_o and_o those_o for_o great_a reason_n choose_v with_o care_n to_o avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o romanist_n §_o 2._o the_o further_a behaviour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o feast_n most_o useful_a and_o prudent_a §_o 3._o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n but_o of_o none_o who_o existence_n or_o sanctity_n be_v uncertain_a §_o 4._o the_o excellent_a end_n of_o our_o church_n honour_n to_o saint_n be_v set_v down_o §_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v festival_o commemorate_a not_o out_o of_o opinion_n of_o worship_n or_o merit_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o to_o religion_n §_o 6._o our_o church_n run_v not_o into_o any_o excess_n in_o any_o prayer_n to_o saint_n §_o 7._o nor_o with_o reference_n to_o image_n §_o 8._o whether_o our_o church_n in_o any_o of_o these_o practice_n be_v just_o charge_v of_o popery_n by_o those_o who_o canonize_v among_o themselves_o those_o who_o be_v of_o uncertain_a sanctity_n §_o 9_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o honour_n give_v to_o angel_n §_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n §_o 11._o our_o church_n have_v take_v great_a care_n that_o a_o special_a honour_n be_v have_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o any_o other_o festival_n be_v abuse_v to_o luxury_n and_o impiety_n §_o 12._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o its_o music_n and_o psalmody_n §_o 13._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o appoint_a fast_o the_o lenten_a or_o paschal_n fast_o how_o far_o religious_a by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 234_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n raise_v no_o strife_n about_o word_n relate_v thereunto_o §_o 2._o her_o moderation_n in_o what_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n §_o 3._o in_o that_o her_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n §_o 4._o in_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o unrequire_v condition_n in_o reference_n to_o holy_a baptism_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n do_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o invariable_a form_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o infant_n unbaptise_v
against_o unsufferable_a abuse_n well_o consist_v with_o her_o moderation_n and_o charity_n §_o 3._o our_o church_n leave_v other_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o vindicate_v that_o use_n mutual_o §_o 4._o her_o especial_a moderation_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n modesty_n and_o well-becoming_a behaviour_n towards_o other_o church_n and_o their_o mutual_a affection_n unto_o we_o p._n 411_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n §_o 1._o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o it_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o be_v by_o just_a authority_n so_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o due_a moderation_n the_o idea_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v be_v impartial_a §_o 2._o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o church_n be_v with_o great_a temper_n §_o 3._o she_z separated_z from_o the_o romish_a error_n not_o from_o their_o person_n any_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v §_o 4._o our_o charity_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n §_o 5._o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o church_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a save_v we_o from_o schism_n §_o 6._o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o more_o christian_n because_o not_o fierce_a but_o well_o govern_v §_o 7._o albeit_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v enrage_v her_o adversary_n yet_o because_o of_o this_o moderation_n our_o church_n be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o survive_v persecution_n §_o 8._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o reformation_n be_v found_v on_o rule_n of_o absolute_a justice_n as_o in_o sundry_a great_a instance_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v p._n 423_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o avoid_v all_o undue_a compliance_n with_o popery_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o fanaticism_n among_o we_o §_o 1._o notwithstanding_o our_o reformation_n be_v the_o most_o of_o any_o opposite_a to_o popery_n how_o it_o have_v be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o roman_a agent_n to_o raise_v of_o it_o such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n as_o have_v be_v artificial_o make_v a_o very_a unhappy_a instrument_n of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v from_o our_o church_n §_o 2._o how_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o our_o clergy_n remain_v the_o most_o impregnable_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o earnest_a opposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o our_o church_n §_o 3._o the_o vain_a and_o ungrateful_a jealousy_n of_o our_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n be_v the_o more_o unjust_a because_o they_o have_v appear_v real_o act_v by_o that_o interest_n not_o in_o intention_n but_o in_o event_n §_o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o seasonable_a work_n at_o this_o time_n to_o cast_v open_a those_o mâ—squcrades_n §_o 5._o some_o moderate_a caution_n here_o insert_v to_o prevent_v any_o unkind_a mistake_v §_o 6._o some_o objection_n to_o such_o a_o undertake_n here_o answer_v §_o 7._o that_o our_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n general_o more_o or_o less_o do_v conspire_v in_o fact_n albeit_o not_o in_o intent_n with_o the_o romanist_n instance_a as_o a_o specimen_fw-la in_o twenty_o particular_n §_o 8._o particular_o how_o the_o quaker_n be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n how_o ignorant_o soever_o in_o sundry_a instance_n §_o 9_o by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n these_o progress_n common_o be_v make_v towards_o popery_n by_o such_o as_o separate_v from_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n §_o 10._o what_o have_v be_v say_v confirm_v by_o other_o rational_a proof_n §_o 11._o some_o further_a reason_n why_o the_o clergy_n and_o faithful_a son_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v think_v thus_o concern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o a_o eventual_a conspiracy_n §_o 12._o a_o easy_a divination_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v reject_v when_o so_o fair_o and_o often_o recommend_v to_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o all_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o affectionate_a close_o to_o such_o as_o this_o address_n most_o do_v concern_v p._n 455_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o it_o may_v influence_n christian_n practice_n and_o especial_o our_o union_n §_o 1._o some_o proper_a inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o at_o large_a §_o 2._o sundry_a general_n rule_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o christianity_n by_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o private_a person_n may_v be_v measure_v and_o direct_v particular_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n §_o 3._o some_o proper_a mean_n to_o reduce_v dissenter_n into_o union_n with_o the_o church_n with_o all_o moderation_n propose_v §_o 4._o the_o hearty_a profession_n of_o the_o moderate_a and_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o the_o writer_n §_o 5._o one_o or_o two_o caveat_n enter_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o for_o the_o caution_n of_o such_o as_o will_v attempt_v to_o disprove_v the_o main_a proposition_n here_o design_v to_o be_v evince_v §_o 6._o some_o good_a wish_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n on_o both_o side_n such_o as_o a_o fit_a to_o conclude_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n p._n 507_o errata_fw-la vitiis_fw-la nemo_fw-la sine_fw-la nascitur_fw-la optimus_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la minimis_fw-la urgetur_fw-la horat._n page_n 5._o mark_fw-mi r._n importabile_fw-la p._n 55._o l._n 10._o for_o r._n p._n 128._o mark_fw-mi r._n fur_n p._n 294._o mark_fw-mi r._n quam_fw-la p._n 306._o r._n carybdin_fw-fr p._n 311._o r._n sacerdotali_fw-la p._n 315._o r._n apud_fw-la p._n 324._o mark_fw-mi r._n exprimo_fw-la p._n 325._o mark_fw-mi r._n milev_n and_o exeq_n p._n 328._o l._n 22._o deal_n those_o l._n 24._o deal_n be_v p._n 346._o l._n 8._o r._n counsel_n p._n 378._o l._n 27._o r._n oppress_v p._n 385._o l._n 20._o r._n refute_v p._n 387._o l._n 26._o r._n right_o p._n 485._o l._n 8._o r._n austerity_n p._n 495._o l._n 1._o r._n pucklington_n p._n 533._o l._n 16._o r._n laugh_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n i_o of_o moderation_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o the_o loud_a demand_n of_o late_a among_o we_o for_o moderation_n take_v notice_n of_o §_o 2._o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o several_a faction_n thereunto_o expose_v §_o 3._o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o moderation_n note_v §_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n explain_v §_o 5._o the_o forensic_n notion_n of_o moderation_n apply_v to_o moderation_n in_o religion_n §_o 6._o what_o be_v just_o expect_v of_o those_o who_o causeless_o blame_v our_o church_n with_o want_n of_o moderation_n §_o 7._o moderation_n consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o virtue_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a person_n both_o towards_o their_o governor_n first_o and_o also_o towards_o one_o another_o §_o 8._o some_o general_a rule_n or_o measure_n according_a to_o natural_a justice_n and_o christianity_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n declare_v §_o 1._o we_o have_v of_o late_a with_o both_o ear_n hear_v the_o loud_a demand_n make_v for_o moderation_n among_o we_o even_o since_o the_o restitution_n of_o our_o church_n to_o its_o own_o admirable_a and_o equal_a temper_n even_o since_o the_o unspeakable_a clemency_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n of_o the_o law_n have_v real_o anticipate_v so_o much_o moderation_n as_o reasonable_o may_v have_v dampt_v some_o of_o those_o vehement_a out-cry_n which_o seem_v still_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o sound_n may_v come_v more_o awful_a to_o religious_a ear_n on_o both_o side_n the_o cry_n have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n phil._n 4._o 5._o moderation_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n in_o fashion_n by_o which_o all_o divide_a party_n among_o we_o use_n to_o sanctify_v their_o appeal_n and_o make_v their_o pretence_n seem_v virtuous_a it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o real_a truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o true_a moderation_n be_v as_o common_a as_o the_o noise_n of_o either_o §_o 2._o all_o agree_v that_o moderation_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o they_o say_v of_o hercules_n who_o ever_o dispraise_v he_o hence_o the_o several_a faction_n make_v such_o specious_a pretence_n thereunto_o the_o sanctimonious_a pharisee_n affect_v the_o appearance_n of_o mighty_a moderate_a man_n they_o can_v in_o the_o very_a
twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n cast_v their_o countenance_n into_o a_o solemn_a mortify_a guise_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o inveigh_v against_o persecution_n and_o cry_v out_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n s._n matt._n 23._o 30._o however_o they_o be_v in_o their_o principle_n prepare_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n wherefore_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v they_o serpent_n v._n 33._o a_o subtle_a nimble_a insinuate_a generation_n full_a of_o fold_n and_o intrigue_n humble_a and_o flexible_a in_o all_o appearance_n of_o moderation_n to_o wind_n and_o turn_v their_o pretence_n but_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n immoderate_o cruel_a and_o dangerous_a in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n many_o of_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o enthusiast_n exceed_o agree_v as_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o pharisaism_n the_o first_o compass_v some_o emissary_n of_o rome_n take_v to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n or_o a_o novice_n as_o our_o homily_n call_v he_o work_n he_o hom._n of_o good_a work_n be_v with_o all_o goodly_a semblance_n of_o moderation_n this_o they_o show_v this_o they_o promise_v this_o they_o challenge_v from_o other_o as_o especial_o their_o due_n this_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n they_o extol_v as_o peculiarly_a signal_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o recantation_n frame_v for_o antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n he_o be_v make_v to_o extol_v the_o mild_a and_o fatherly_a care_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n 29._o inquisition_n sanctae_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la benigna_fw-la ac_fw-la paterna_fw-la cura_fw-la super_fw-la dominicum_fw-la gregem_fw-la consil_n reditus_fw-la p._n 23._o engl._n transl_o p._n 29._o which_o watch_v attentive_o over_o our_o lord_n flock_v the_o ordinary_a armour_n of_o which_o tribunal_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n full_a of_o charity_n the_o answer_n also_o make_v in_o his_o name_n ibid._n name_n p._n 56._o parum_fw-la absuit_fw-la quin_fw-la ego_fw-la philarides_fw-la &_o mezentio_n apud_fw-la vos_fw-fr experirer_fw-fr ibid._n to_o bishop_n hall_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n pursue_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o it_o but_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o friendly_a hear_v they_o peaceable_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o catholic_n apologist_n 305._o apologist_n p._n 305._o very_o earnest_o contend_v that_o papist_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o protestant_n to_o dissenter_n and_o do_v use_v they_o very_o kind_o mark_v in_o this_o matter_n say_v the_o rhemist_n t._n rhemist_n pref._n to_o the_o rhem._n transl_n of_o n._n t._n the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o holy_a church_n after_o i_o know_v say_v the_o cressy_a 290._o cressy_a exomolegesis_n c._n 41._o p._n 290._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o condescend_v than_o before_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o pretence_n to_o moderation_n have_v swell_v to_o that_o height_n among_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o erasmus_n 1._o erasmus_n erasin_n in_o n._n t._n ad_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1._o have_v note_v some_o in_o his_o time_n dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o more_o mild_a and_o moderate_a than_o christ_n himself_o who_o never_o be_v read_v to_o have_v recall_v any_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o all_o methinks_v card._n bellarmine_n have_v a_o most_o 28._o v._o apologiam_fw-la smytheam_n de_fw-la benignitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quòd_fw-la querantur_fw-la onus_fw-la legum_fw-la pontificiarum_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la &_o gravitate_fw-la esse_fw-la impossibile_fw-it lorinus_n in_o 15._o actor_n 28._o pleasant_a chapter_n only_o to_o show_v the_o exceed_a gentleness_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mild_a obligation_n and_o spare_a number_n of_o its_o law_n which_o we_o shall_v afford_v a_o particular_a consideration_n ch._n 12._o §_o 9_o by_o almost_o infinite_a art_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v very_o industrious_a to_o decoy_n the_o credulous_a into_o the_o belief_n of_o themselves_o always_o represent_v the_o bosom_n of_o their_o church_n as_o a_o warm_a soft_a easy_a place_n full_a of_o mercy_n and_o indulgency_n and_o thus_o far_o their_o pretence_n may_v be_v allow_v of_o that_o they_o both_o recommend_v and_o use_v all_o soft_a and_o gentle_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o allowance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o will_v insinuate_v but_o as_o it_o be_v only_o there_o where_o they_o can_v use_v more_o forcible_a one_o so_o that_o course_n continue_v no_o long_a than_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o over_o to_o their_o church_n who_o authority_n over_o its_o own_o member_n be_v always_o keep_v up_o in_o its_o utmost_a force_n and_o rigour_n s._n austin_n 2._o austin_n contra_fw-la gaudentium_fw-la l._n 2._o tell_v we_o how_o the_o enthusiastic_a donatist_n though_o both_o they_o and_o after_o they_o the_o circumcellion_n be_v intolerable_o severe_a to_o the_o catholic_n when_o they_o have_v power_n yet_o be_v great_a advocate_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o free_a practice_n of_o it_o which_o because_o julian_n 3._o julian_n monebat_fw-la julianus_n ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la nullo_n vetante_fw-la religioni_fw-la suae_fw-la serviret_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la quod_fw-la agebat_fw-la adeo_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la ut_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la augente_fw-la licentiâ_fw-la non_fw-la timeret_fw-la unanimem_fw-la plebem_fw-la am._n marc._n l._n 22._o §._o 3._o the_o apostate_n grant_v they_o in_o crafty_a design_n to_o confound_v christianity_n 166._o christianity_n eo_fw-la modo_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la perire_fw-la putavit_fw-la si_fw-la sacrilegas_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la liberas_fw-la esse_fw-la permitteret_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 166._o how_o do_v they_o magnify_v he_o as_o a_o mighty_a moderate_a 97._o moderate_a quod_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la solum_fw-la justitia_fw-la locum_fw-la haberet_fw-la s._n aug._n c._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 97._o prince_n and_o set_v up_o his_o image_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n abound_v with_o instance_n of_o most_o heretic_n who_o invade_v the_o church_n by_o this_o serpentine_a way_n of_o insinuation_n enter_v in_o by_o all_o supple_a accommodation_n to_o the_o innocence_n and_o mildness_n of_o the_o dove_n but_o afterward_o they_o appear_v of_o another_o spirit_n like_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o 9_o which_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n but_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n v._n 10._o so_o among_o the_o disciplinarian_o to_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n when_o they_o want_v power_n and_o opportunity_n they_o have_v all_o show_n of_o gentleness_n and_o of_o calmness_n as_o a_o lamb_n habet_fw-la lamb_n nulla_fw-la bestia_fw-la mansueta_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quae_fw-la neminem_fw-la mordet_fw-la cùm_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ungue_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la but_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n move_v they_o to_o resist_v and_o overthrow_n how_o full_a be_v they_o of_o the_o high_a corybantick_a fury_n §_o 3._o since_o than_o so_o many_o opposite_a party_n pretend_v all_o to_o moderation_n lenis_fw-la moderation_n o_o mite_n diomedis_n equi_fw-la busiridis_n arae_fw-la clemente_n tu_fw-la cinna_n pius_fw-la tu_fw-la spartace_n lenis_fw-la as_o the_o special_a virtue_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o excel_v and_o require_v it_o of_o other_o with_o a_o countenance_n of_o pity_n that_o they_o want_v it_o the_o mistake_n be_v either_o they_o know_v not_o what_o true_a moderation_n be_v or_o else_o they_o judge_v amiss_o of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o proceed_v therefore_o more_o clear_o we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v into_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n also_o of_o that_o text_n phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o for_o the_o right_a application_n thereof_o moderation_n in_o general_n may_v note_v that_o fit_a and_o proper_a temper_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n a_o take_v right_a measure_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o avoid_v all_o undue_a extreme_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o prudence_n as_o do_v contain_v the_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n within_o those_o proportion_n and_o bound_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o thus_o it_o do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o mediocrity_n in_o which_o aristotle_n place_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o virtue_n the_o definition_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o establish_v 6._o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n eth._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o than_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o true_o prudent_a man_n all_o virtue_n consist_v either_o in_o a_o mean_a or_o in_o a_o moderation_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o prudence_n it_o may_v receive_v several_a name_n 2._o name_n
gospel_n ch._n 1._o v._n 7._o but_o unto_o they_o of_o philippi_n also_o be_v this_o grace_n give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n v._o 29._o §_o 3._o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o exhortation_n of_o s._n paul_n here_o to_o moderation_n be_v indeed_o direct_v by_o he_o absolute_o to_o the_o patient_a and_o suffer_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o let_v those_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o who_o affect_v so_o much_o to_o be_v count_v the_o suffer_a party_n which_o if_o they_o be_v who_o call_v themselves_o so_o than_o the_o apostle_n speak_v more_o to_o they_o than_o any_o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o etc._n all_o of_o this_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v better_o satisfy_v from_o mr._n pool_n synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la de_fw-fr afflictionibus_fw-la hîc_fw-la agitur_fw-la zanch._n ver._n er._n bez._n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n only_o make_v the_o martyr_n some_o may_v suffer_v indeed_o just_o as_o a_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o deed_n through_o their_o own_o ill_a will_n other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o s._n pet._n 4._o 16_o 19_o when_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o s._n luke_n 23._o 41._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o real_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherefore_o we_o serious_o wish_v they_o will_v present_v themselves_o real_a example_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v hearty_o wish_v they_o who_o seem_v so_o earnest_a for_o moderation_n will_v consider_v whether_o it_o seem_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o equal_a temper_n of_o mind_n recommend_v in_o the_o text_n for_o all_o to_o be_v dispose_v to_o interpret_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o compliance_n with_o what_o be_v enjoin_v i_o wish_v such_o will_v please_v to_o consider_v and_o read_v the_o word_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n with_o any_o of_o those_o version_n which_o be_v give_v of_o they_o let_v your_o equity_n castell_n equity_n bez._n castell_n your_o gentleness_n ham._n gentleness_n trem._n dr._n ham._n your_o patient_a mind_n par._n mind_n our_o old_a english_a tr._n erasm_n par._n your_o take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n com._n part_n bez_n com._n your_o reasonable_a conversation_n ambr._n conversation_n s._n ambr._n your_o modesty_n hier._n modesty_n vulg._n lat._n s._n hier._n your_o give_a way_n one_o to_o another_o erasmus_n another_o erasmus_n your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o §_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n we_o will_v further_o inquire_v into_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o moderation_n who_o so_o vehement_o seem_v to_o require_v it_o in_o our_o church_n which_o requiry_n be_v make_v either_o to_o private_a person_n or_o to_o those_o in_o authority_n 1._o when_o private_a person_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o let_v their_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n themselves_o and_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o declare_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o other_o expression_n of_o their_o meaning_n undeniable_a by_o moderation_n will_v have_v 1._o either_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o what_o be_v require_v or_o 2._o they_o mean_v a_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v appoint_v or_o 3._o they_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o do_v quite_o contrary_a when_o appeal_v for_o moderation_n be_v make_v to_o governor_n by_o moderation_n they_o will_v understand_v either_o 1._o a_o forbearance_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n especial_o which_o relate_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o 2._o a_o abolition_n of_o they_o or_o 3._o a_o utter_a alteration_n of_o government_n so_o that_o all_o the_o burden_n for_o moderation_n relate_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o whole_a sense_n of_o moderation_n do_v contain_v many_o odd_a supposition_n particular_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v very_o unlawful_a very_o immoderate_a and_o inexpedient_a wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o entire_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n do_v exhibit_v as_o great_a moderation_n and_o as_o equal_a temper_n as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v justify_v our_o constitution_n from_o those_o exception_n mention_v and_o a_o thousand_o time_n as_o many_o more_o as_o they_o can_v raise_v for_o suppose_v at_o present_a which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v and_o what_o relate_v thereunto_o be_v very_o moderate_a than_o it_o will_v plain_o and_o necessary_o follow_v 1._o that_o a_o indifference_n in_o do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o be_v require_v or_o a_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n or_o do_v quite_o contrary_a must_v needs_o be_v so_o far_o from_o moderation_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o well-setled_n kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a this_o be_v the_o high_a will_v be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o crime_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o for_o political_a consideration_n superior_n shall_v give_v way_n at_o any_o time_n to_o such_o a_o forbearance_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o consider_v as_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n permit_v or_o tolerate_v not_o for_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n so_o when_o constitution_n equal_a in_o themselves_o be_v remit_v in_o consideration_n only_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o own_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v not_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n lest_o they_o go_v on_o to_o take_v heart_n against_o the_o law_n and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o frowardness_n 3._o as_o to_o change_v or_o abolition_n of_o law_n i_o only_o here_o touch_v upon_o what_o hereafter_o will_v be_v more_o ample_o show_v that_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o that_o she_o always_o have_v public_o profess_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o mutable_a and_o it_o be_v notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n among_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v often_o make_v those_o alteration_n which_o occasion_n have_v require_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v do_v the_o like_a again_o 4._o as_o to_o a_o utter_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n which_o some_o there_o be_v will_v look_v at_o as_o a_o prime_a point_n of_o moderation_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o injurious_a to_o truth_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v that_o some_o who_o begin_v with_o but_o desire_v of_o moderation_n never_o leave_v till_o they_o end_v in_o the_o utter_a subversion_n and_o extirpation_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v themselves_o averse_a from_o which_o render_v this_o undertake_n more_o necessary_a thus_o king_n charles_n i._o 11._o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d med._n 11._o take_v notice_n of_o some_o reformer_n who_o by_o vulgar_a clamour_n and_o assistance_n do_v demand_v not_o only_a toleration_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o vanity_n novelty_n and_o confusion_n but_o also_o abolition_n of_o law_n against_o they_o and_o a_o total_a extirpation_n of_o that_o government_n who_o right_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o invade_v last_o to_o take_v their_o word_n in_o the_o most_o mild_a sense_n not_o for_o a_o absolute_a change_n of_o the_o entire_a government_n but_o for_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o correction_n of_o the_o law_n by_o equity_n most_o know_a unto_o all_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o refuse_v this_o but_o in_o case_n of_o such_o mitigation_n and_o remission_n as_o be_v call_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v there_o be_v general_o suppose_v either_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n or_o some_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n attend_v all_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o government_n will_v not_o hasty_o and_o at_o every_o motion_n determine_v especial_o when_o such_o alteration_n be_v challenge_v as_o matter_n of_o
duty_n and_o when_o they_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o some_o great_a error_n or_o sin_n before_o admit_v common-prayer_n admit_v see_v the_o proclamation_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o for_o the_o authorise_a a_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n wherefore_o such_o concession_n be_v not_o proper_o admit_v without_o great_a reason_n move_v thereunto_o because_o of_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o law_n in_o they_o concern_v lest_o also_o the_o frequent_a change_n of_o public_a law_n encourage_v the_o mutable_a vulgar_a in_o their_o common_a unreasonable_a levity_n and_o desire_v of_o innovation_n lest_o well-setled_n order_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n be_v disturb_v and_o lest_o good_a man_n be_v discourage_v in_o their_o regular_a obedience_n therefore_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n do_v not_o in_o such_o like_a case_n encourage_v alteration_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o gratify_v such_o sick_a fancy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v between_o the_o party_n complain_v what_o they_o will_v have_v relieve_v this_o will_v be_v to_o expose_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o constitution_n settle_v by_o such_o long_a prescription_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o every_o bold_a dissenter_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o schism_n and_o heap_v contempt_n upon_o ourselves_o when_o we_o prostitute_v law_n and_o authority_n to_o such_o affront_n unless_o our_o dissenter_n have_v the_o humility_n and_o the_o honesty_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o go_v as_o far_o towards_o the_o repair_n of_o breach_n as_o their_o conscience_n can_v allow_v and_o do_v propose_v a_o clear_a scheme_n of_o what_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o and_o on_o what_o term_n they_o will_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n then_o i_o be_o confident_a such_o candid_a deal_n will_v find_v a_o entertainment_n beyond_o what_o they_o can_v just_o hope_v for_o truth_n for_o modest_a survey_n of_o naked_a truth_n chap._n iii_o of_o moderation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n frequent_o confess_v by_o her_o adversary_n sometime_o true_o sometime_o upon_o design_n but_o most_o often_o our_o church_n be_v reproach_v and_o oppose_v for_o her_o moderation_n by_o each_o sort_n of_o adversary_n §_o 3._o from_o the_o joint_a opposition_n make_v against_o our_o church_n by_o her_o adversary_n on_o either_o hand_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a inartificial_a proof_n of_o her_o moderation_n §_o 1._o treat_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3_o england_n v._o reason_n for_o the_o necess_n of_o reform_v p._n 3_o it_o be_v pretty_a odd_a that_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n as_o we_o be_v such_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v so_o confident_o make_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o who_o while_o they_o ask_v it_o may_v be_v member_n of_o it_o if_o they_o please_v but_o because_o this_o treatise_n be_v so_o immediate_o concern_v in_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o answer_n more_o clear_a from_o all_o exception_n if_o i_o come_v thereunto_o by_o some_o step_n the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v a_o select_a society_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coetus_fw-la evocatorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex_n strom._n l._n 7._o this_o society_n be_v either_o that_o invisible_a company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n who_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o holy_a know_v unto_o god_n or_o be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o by_o this_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o privilege_n of_o their_o spiritual_a community_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o public_a sign_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o such_o do_v confess_v christ_n jesus_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v leave_v only_o this_o presumption_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v give_v right_a to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n without_o grant_v which_o even_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n can_v never_o communicate_v in_o any_o outward_a society_n which_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o nineteenth_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n begin_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o moderate_a constitution_n as_o i_o show_v we_o be_v the_o rule_n obtain_v every_o one_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v good_a till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n wherefore_o that_o visible_a company_n of_o faithful_a people_n who_o here_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o defend_v they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o england_n hooker_n be_v eccl._n pol._n l._n 3._o §._o 1._o for_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o yet_o within_o divers_a precinct_n have_v divers_a name_n so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o distinct_a society_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n within_o itself_o so_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v give_v betoken_v several_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n england_n and_o the_o like_a 20._o like_a multas_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la unam_fw-la modò_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la intra_fw-la seipsam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la universali_fw-la adeoque_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la partibus_fw-la seruat_fw-la catholicam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la forbesi_n iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o common_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o article_n define_v the_o visible_a church_n how_o come_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o let_v such_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n among_o we_o do_v bear_v as_o great_a a_o part_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o what_o be_v constitute_v in_o our_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v own_v it_o or_o no_o for_o where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o actual_o require_v it_o be_v either_o include_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v or_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n to_o who_o beside_o his_o own_o power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v very_o great_a in_o many_o case_n they_o have_v make_v over_o their_o right_n refertur_fw-la right_n refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la universos_fw-la quod_fw-la publicè_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la majorem_fw-la partem_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ju_n ad_fw-la sect_n refertur_fw-la whatever_o it_o be_v themselves_o and_o frequent_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n they_o also_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o our_o article_n express_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n do_v not_o form_v itself_o neither_o do_v it_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v its_o own_o ruler_n for_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o yea_o they_o have_v their_o power_n give_v they_o somewhat_o before_o the_o church_n be_v form_v mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o their_o power_n whatever_o voluntary_a condescension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o the_o tender_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n to_o oblige_v they_o more_o firm_o in_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n yet_o all_o right_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o limit_n so_o s._n ignatius_n cyprian_a 9_o cyprian_a cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la connexa_fw-la &_o cobaerentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutine_fw-la
copulata_fw-la s._n cypr_fw-la l._n 4._o ep._n 9_o hierom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n fit_o call_v the_o church_n a_o company_n unite_v to_o their_o pastor_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o society_n consider_v complex_o but_o to_o those_o officer_n in_o it_o who_o care_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a oversight_n and_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o redress_v the_o disorder_n in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o improper_o express_v by_o the_o clergy_n which_o may_v be_v just_o count_v the_o church_n representative_a that_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o ruler_n 27._o ruler_n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesie_n per_fw-la praepositos_fw-la suos_fw-la gubernâ—tur_fw-la s._n cypr._n ep._n 27._o for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n make_v law_n we_o must_v mean_v the_o govern_n part_n of_o the_o church_n 589._o church_n duâ—_n dub_v l._n 3._o ch_n 4._o p._n 589._o in_o the_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n 1578._o by_o andrew_n melvill_n 289._o melvill_n v._o spot_n hist_o l._n 6._o p._n 289._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o they_o that_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a function_n in_o particular_a congregation_n more_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o outward_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a communicate_v mutual_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o member_n thereof_o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o a_o national_a church_n where_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n many_o matter_n necessary_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n the_o people_n exhibit_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a good_a foundation_n the_o three_o canon_n declare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o nine_o canon_n declare_v the_o same_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o author_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n be_v censure_v and_o the_o 139th_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o national_a synod_n do_v thus_o declare_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v till_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v that_o wicked_a error_n §_o 2._o have_v now_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o moderation_n and_o what_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o may_v more_o intelligible_o proceed_v in_o justify_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o some_o inartificial_a proof_n may_v be_v premise_v the_o first_o of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n on_o both_o side_n yea_o if_o the_o scatter_a concession_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o bundle_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o judgement_n or_o practice_n or_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n but_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v sometime_o by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o as_o reasonable_a and_o moderate_a yea_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o extravagance_n among_o themselves_o but_o have_v be_v also_o confess_v and_o decry_v by_o several_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o some_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o free_a humour_n to_o disclose_v themselves_o and_o it_o may_v make_v a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o useful_a collection_n to_o have_v these_o well_o gather_v and_o set_v together_o particular_o they_o have_v in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n acknowledge_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n sometime_o as_o real_o convince_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o say_v one_o who_o leave_v our_o communion_n 9_o de_fw-fr cressy_n be_v exomolog_n c._n 9_o the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o wary_a than_o public_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v leave_v a_o latitude_n and_o liberty_n for_o they_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o renounce_v it_o as_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v do_v another_o of_o they_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8._o england_n conference_n between_o a_o prot._n and_o a_o papist_n 1673._o p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o believe_v her_o moderation_n have_v preserve_v what_o may_v one_o day_n yet_o much_o help_v to_o close_v the_o breach_n betwixt_o we_o we_o observe_v that_o she_o and_o peradventure_o she_o alone_o have_v preserve_v the_o face_n of_o a_o continue_a mission_n and_o uninterrupted_a ordination_n then_o in_o doctrine_n her_o moderation_n be_v great_a in_o those_o of_o great_a concern_n have_v express_v herself_o very_o wary_o in_o discipline_n she_o preserve_v the_o government_n by_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o we_o prize_v her_o aversion_n from_o fanaticism_n and_o that_o wild_a error_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n with_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deal_v from_o this_o obsurdity_n the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v to_o keep_v herself_o free_a she_o hold_v indeed_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o controversy_n but_o she_o hold_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n for_o she_o be_v for_o vincentius_n his_o method_n but_o i_o see_v that_o moderate_a counsel_n have_v be_v discountenance_v on_o both_o side_n other_o of_o the_o same_o denomination_n have_v appear_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o design_n use_v that_o acknowledgement_n only_o as_o a_o art_n either_o to_o proselyte_n some_o uncertain_a one_o of_o our_o communion_n or_o else_o to_o divide_v we_o think_v by_o their_o public_a own_v our_o moderation_n thereby_o to_o render_v we_o more_o odious_a to_o those_o of_o another_o immoderate_a extreme_a yet_o the_o generality_n of_o both_o extreme_a adversary_n join_v together_o in_o reproach_v we_o for_o this_o moderation_n and_o by_o their_o immoderateness_n in_o so_o do_v do_v also_o justify_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o great_a bigot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rigid_a disciplinarian_n and_o other_o novellist_n in_o their_o zeal_n count_v all_o merciful_a moderation_n lukewarmness_n 12._o lukewarmness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d med._n 12._o wherefore_o these_o apply_v to_o we_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 101._o laodicea_n vid._n mr._n henderson_n be_v 1._o &_o 2d._o paper_n collegium_fw-la laodicensium_fw-la est_fw-la senatus_fw-la moderatorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la brightman_n in_o apocal._n c._n 3._o p._n 105._o antitypum_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la nimirum_fw-la anglicana_n ibid._n p._n 101._o rev._n 3._o 16._o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n reproach_v common_o our_o moderation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o neutrality_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n 25._o zeal_n cesset_fw-la igitur_fw-la anglia_fw-it medietatem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la mera_fw-fr neutralitas_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la &_o moderationis_fw-la palliare_a potiâ—â—_n serve_v &_o resipiâ—ce_n parker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o and_o when_o some_o temperate_a interpretation_n have_v be_v offer_v the_o romanist_n anglic._n romanist_n scio_fw-la enim_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la modificationes_fw-la ubi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temperatum_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la satanae_n dolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n c._n bellarm_n ad_fw-la archipresb_n anglic._n they_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o invidious_a reflection_n lest_o any_o of_o their_o company_n shall_v be_v win_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o none_o pursue_v the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o account_n so_o much_o as_o the_o rigid_a and_o severe_a of_o either_o extreme_a the_o hot_a head_n among_o the_o romanist_n with_o their_o anathema_n and_o the_o other_o zelots_n with_o their_o curse_n you_o meroz_n whereas_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o only_o observe_v frequent_o and_o admire_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o constitution_n as_o dr_n durel_n in_o his_o view_n of_o the_o reform_a
church_n have_v plentiful_o instance_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o judge_v the_o same_o moderation_n find_v among_o themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o mention_v it_o with_o a_o great_a joy_n bohem._n joy_n retinemus_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la regiminibus_fw-la exquisitam_fw-la temperaturam_fw-la j._n a._n comenius_n de_fw-fr ord._n eccl._n apud_fw-la bohem._n and_o count_v the_o same_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n 225._o imitation_n atque_fw-la hîc_fw-la commemorare_fw-la libet_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la quantâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la quantoque_fw-la temperamento_fw-la compositae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la precationum_fw-la formulae_fw-la quibus_fw-la gall._n &_o genev._n utuntur_fw-la amyrald_n de_fw-fr secess_n ab_fw-la eccl._n rom._n p._n 225._o §_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o most_o general_a and_o inartificial_a but_o most_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n such_o a_o proof_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o whole_a enquiry_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n among_o her_o adversary_n that_o be_v as_o the_o 7._o canon_n 1640._o have_v it_o between_o the_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o malicious_a cerem_fw-la malicious_a pref._n to_o the_o liturgy_n conc_fw-fr cerem_fw-la between_o those_o addict_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o the_o new-fangled_a who_o will_v innovate_v all_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v a_o patient_a sufferer_n and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v always_o be_v try_v by_o real_a persecution_n of_o its_o extreme_a adversary_n and_o thereby_o have_v become_v more_o approve_v and_o more_o glorious_a so_o by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v its_o essay_n in_o two_o very_a refine_n trial_n 1._o immediate_o after_o the_o reformation_n in_o its_o persecution_n from_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o late_o in_o its_o second_o trial_n from_o other_o domestic_a adversary_n from_o both_o which_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v she_o of_o novelty_n in_o her_o doctrine_n she_o practise_v church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o anti-christianism_a in_o her_o discipline_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v she_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o faction_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o while_o both_o these_o press_n hard_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o persecution_n pref._n persecution_n archbishop_n laud_n against_o fisher_n pref._n among_o who_o she_o be_v place_v as_o a_o humble_a representation_n of_o her_o bless_a saviour_n for_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_a amid_o criminal_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o constant_o suffer_v betwixt_o such_o faction_n and_o sect_n of_o man_n as_o have_v run_v into_o the_o utmost_a extreme_n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o romanist_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n among_o we_o thus_o manasseh_n vex_v ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n manasseh_n and_o both_o against_o judah_n be_v 9_o 21._o thus_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n otherwise_o at_o variance_n become_v friend_n to_o be_v but_o the_o worse_a enemy_n to_o our_o saviour_n thus_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o afterward_o the_o late_a jew_n and_o the_o circumcellion_n join_v against_o the_o catholic_n christian_n and_o since_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v arisen_a from_o its_o own_o professor_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n into_o popery_n and_o other_o sect_n among_o we_o for_o what_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o be_v worst_a when_o corrupt_v and_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o other_o philosophy_n so_o these_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n have_v in_o they_o much_o of_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o judaisme_n and_o the_o worst_a imitation_n of_o gentilism_n and_o now_o how_o earnest_o do_v the_o several_a faction_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a gang_n of_o sect_n among_o we_o oppose_v our_o church_n who_o wise_a moderation_n and_o excellent_a constitution_n do_v place_n she_o amid_o such_o extreme_n between_o the_o ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la pretender_n to_o new_a light_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o boutfeau_n the_o malcontented_n incendiary_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n between_o both_o these_o we_o must_v be_v serve_v as_o the_o guest_n of_o procrustes_n theseo_n procrustes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o theseo_n be_v in_o his_o famous_a bed_n the_o romanist_n think_v we_o too_o short_a and_o deficient_a in_o most_o of_o our_o measure_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o stretch_v if_o not_o upon_o the_o rack_n the_o sectary_n count_v we_o redundant_fw-la in_o many_o superfluity_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o cut_v precise_o according_a to_o their_o model_n so_o their_o mutual_a testimony_n right_o apply_v may_v thus_o far_o be_v accept_v that_o indeed_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o neither_o extreme_a but_o real_o do_v bear_v the_o test_n to_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o excellent_a hammond_n begin_v his_o preface_n to_o his_o view_n of_o the_o directory_n there_o be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o to_o discern_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o moderation_n in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o the_o apportionateness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v than_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o so_o contrary_a fate_n which_o it_o have_v constant_o undergo_v betwixt_o the_o persecutor_n on_o both_o extreme_a part_n the_o assertor_n of_o the_o papacy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o consistory_n on_o the_o other_o the_o one_o accuse_v it_o of_o schism_n the_o other_o of_o compliance_n the_o one_o of_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o remain_v with_o it_o like_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n our_o fellow_n martyr_n devour_v by_o the_o turk_n for_o too_o much_o christian_a profession_n and_o damn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o too_o little_a it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n in_o aristotle_n that_o the_o middle_a virtue_n be_v most_o infallible_o know_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v accuse_v by_o either_o extreme_a as_o guilty_a of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v whatsoever_o be_v peaceable_a and_o moderate_a do_v suffer_v much_o of_o both_o the_o extreme_n and_o either_o be_v despise_v or_o resist_v of_o which_o sort_n while_o we_o be_v now_o who_o blame_v what_o be_v amiss_o we_o therefore_o be_v place_v as_o in_o a_o seat_n of_o strife_n and_o envy_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n between_o both_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o equal_a and_o just_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o that_o the_o faction_n among_o we_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o very_a same_o accusation_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o give_v more_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o real_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o in_o hold_v to_o her_o true_a and_o just_a measure_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o her_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o in_o her_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o due_a perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o other_o who_o seem_v officious_o to_o add_v thereunto_o §_o 3._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o thence_o §_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o version_n and_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n several_a instance_n of_o moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o 5._o in_o her_o order_n also_o for_o dispense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o within_o her_o communion_n §_o 6._o in_o govern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o commune_v on_o the_o same_o §_o 7._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n §_o 8._o the_o divine_a authority_n
measure_n namely_o leave_v to_o determine_v their_o particular_a action_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sometime_o of_o prudence_n where_o other_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o determine_v their_o liberty_n and_o indeed_o this_o article_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o rule_n be_v the_o very_o divide_v point_n at_o which_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n on_o either_o hand_n leave_v our_o church_n and_o her_o moderation_n at_o once_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a on_o one_o hand_n to_o receive_v all_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v offer_v with_o affection_n and_o reverence_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o homily_n part._n homily_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n 3_o d._n part._n the_o law_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n no_o moderation_n can_v contain_v the_o extravagancy_n such_o belief_n lead_v they_o to_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o accept_v of_o no_o appointment_n for_o outward_a order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o every_o particular_a action_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v christian_a liberty_n be_v very_o so_o gross_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o pharisaical_a confine_n it_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v the_o first_o sanctuary_n of_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n in_o most_o of_o our_o separatist_n who_o under_o a_o immoderate_a pretence_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n real_o offer_v great_a abuse_n and_o disservice_n to_o both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a abuse_n to_o a_o person_n though_o of_o honour_n to_o give_v he_o title_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n captious_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o holy_a write_n when_o they_o find_v attribute_v to_o they_o such_o title_n as_o be_v false_a and_o imaginary_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n say_v the_o judicious_a hooker_n 8._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 3._o §._o 8._o lest_o in_o attribute_v to_o scripture_n more_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o incredibility_n of_o that_o do_v cause_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v most_o abundant_o to_o be_v less_o reverent_o esteem_v on_o this_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n in_o what_o she_o judge_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v for_o as_o bishop_n sanderson_n say_v sermon_n say_v pref._n to_o his_o sermon_n the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o puritanism_n be_v that_o no_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o may_v not_o be_v produce_v either_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n §_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o thence_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n 1._o look_n on_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a and_o unsense_v character_n sure-footing_a character_n richworth_n dialogue_n j._n s._n sure-footing_a of_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a signification_n â—â—hem_n signification_n niâ—_n cusâ—nus_fw-la card._n ep._n 7._o ad_fw-la â—â—hem_n 2._o they_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n entire_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n scr._n church_n v._o council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o decret_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la s._n scr._n 3._o they_o presume_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o can_v make_v authentic_a all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n scripture_n nullum_fw-la capitulum_n nullusque_fw-la libre_fw-la canonicus_n habetur_fw-la absque_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la greg._n 7._o dict._n 16._o in_o council_n rom._n and_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n be_v to_o determine_v which_o be_v to_o be_v canonical_a 4._o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o clear_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 1676._o doctrine_n v._o discourse_n upon_o a_o conference_n apr._n 3._o 1676._o in_o these_o as_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n our_o sectary_n general_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n 1._o they_o also_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n without_o their_o interpretation_n 2._o in_o make_v the_o sense_n which_o they_o vouch_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o such_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o allow_v other_o they_o reject_v 4._o the_o clear_a consequence_n from_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o they_o cast_v by_o as_o only_o the_o result_v of_o carnal_a reason_n between_o these_o two_o opposer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n at_o present_a there_o appear_v this_o difference_n instead_o of_o a_o external_a infallible_a interpreter_n on_o one_o side_n the_o other_o set_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n also_o when_o time_n serve_v they_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n can_v compromise_v it_o amid_o these_o extreme_n observe_v we_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o it_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a writ_n refer_v herself_o and_o her_o son_n chief_o to_o the_o original_n 12._o original_n v._o b._n of_o homily_n passim_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la in_o lectione_n d._n scripturarum_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la occurrerint_fw-la ambigua_fw-la vel_fw-la obscura_fw-la in_fw-la v._o test_n earum_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la ex_fw-la fonte_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la petatur_fw-la in_o n._n autem_fw-la graeci_fw-la codices_fw-la consulantur_fw-la reform_v leg._n eccles_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cathol_n c._n 12._o use_v all_o care_n in_o keep_v the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o preserve_v the_o original_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o correct_o and_o translate_n they_o as_o faithful_o as_o may_v be_v 2._o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n our_o church_n account_v chief_o as_o scripture_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v think_v by_o our_o church_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n for_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n word_n and_o syllable_n pres_n syllable_n translator_n of_o the_o bible_n pres_n 3._o the_o clear_a consequence_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o our_o church_n account_v a_o good_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v say_v our_o six_o article_n wherefore_o mr_n chillingworth_n 28._o chillingworth_n chillingworth_n be_v pref._n §_o 28._o do_v not_o without_o reason_n thus_o declare_v i_o profess_v sincere_o i_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n account_v canonical_a to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o or_o even_o probable_o deducible_a from_o they_o perr_n they_o simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la rex_fw-la appellat_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la expressè_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praecipit_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la necessaria_fw-la consequentiâ_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la elicuit_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n ad_fw-la card._n perr_n §_o 4._o in_o our_o church_n no_o one_o version_n nor_o more_o be_v make_v equal_a much_o less_o superior_a to_o the_o original_n nothing_o be_v declare_v authentic_a but_o what_o be_v judge_v true_o and_o original_o so_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v declare_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v only_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n 2._o scripture_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o decr._n 2._o according_a to_o which_o all_o point_n in_o question_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o though_o the_o same_o in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v convince_v by_o sundry_a learned_a man_n of_o some_o imperfection_n yet_o wherein_o it_o be_v most_o faithful_o perform_v the_o innovation_n of_o popery_n even_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v other_o ancient_a version_n and_o translation_n which_o have_v be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v or_o undervalue_v that_o it_o have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o and_o do_v constant_o acknowledge_v their_o usefulness_n and_o do_v esteem_v they_o according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n and_o the_o approbation_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o late_a time_n when_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o of_o all_o accuse_v of_o popery_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v sundry_a learned_a and_o religious_a son_n of_o the_o church_n diligent_o
employ_v in_o defend_v and_o illustrate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o admirable_a edition_n of_o their_o original_n and_o their_o most_o famous_a and_o approve_a version_n although_o our_o sacred_a polyglot_n bible_n have_v no_o more_o escape_v its_o prohibition_n at_o rome_n etc._n rome_n indice_fw-la librorum_fw-la probibitorum_fw-la alexandri_fw-la 7._o pontif._n max._n jussu_fw-la edito_fw-la biblia_fw-la briani_n waltoni_fw-la angli_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la etc._n etc._n than_o it_o do_v the_o feeble_a assault_n of_o some_o other_o here_o at_o home_n 2._o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v translation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v make_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 9_o tongue_n prohibentur_fw-la biblia_fw-la linguà _fw-la vulgari_fw-la etc._n etc._n monition_n general_a reg._n 5._o cum_fw-la indicâ—_n libr._n prohib_n alex._n 7._o p._n v._o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o can._n 9_o unless_o in_o a_o particular_a policy_n to_o serve_v some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o when_o the_o douai_n translation_n be_v admit_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o because_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n and_o when_o such_o translation_n be_v unwilling_o make_v they_o be_v not_o suffer_v without_o particular_a licence_n try_v licence_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la jacâ—ltate_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la habita_fw-la reg._n in_o l._n council_n try_v obtain_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o some_o call_v a_o prudential_n dispense_n of_o scripture_n bible_n scripture_n v._o pref._n to_o the_o douai_n bible_n yea_o such_o faculty_n of_o licens_v sometime_o in_o show_n of_o moderation_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n pius_n iv_o but_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v recall_v again_o very_o strict_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o p._n clement_n viii_o and_o also_o by_o p._n paul_n v._o in_o a_o very_a smart_n breve_fw-la date_v 1612._o reader_n 1612._o the_o translator_n of_o the_o engl._n bibl._n to_o the_o reader_n so_o much_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o people_n with_o it_o no_o not_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o own_o swear_a man_n no_o not_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v take_v a_o just_a care_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a original_n render_v into_o the_o common_a language_n that_o all_o god_n people_n may_v be_v enrich_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o therefore_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o english_a have_v by_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n have_v its_o several_a review_v and_o its_o translation_n also_o into_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a language_n have_v be_v order_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 3._o whereas_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n many_o have_v attemper_v their_o version_n to_o their_o own_o private_a and_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o be_v notorious_o do_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n at_o douai_n and_o rheims_n and_o as_o grotius_n 32._o grotius_n inter_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la nocent_a hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la versionem_fw-la cuique_fw-la attemperat_fw-la ad_fw-la svas_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la deus_fw-la fit_a dira_fw-la cupido_fw-la hoc_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idola_fw-la sacere_fw-la imò_fw-la semet_fw-la collocare_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la gro._n animadv_n ad_fw-la artic._n 32._o have_v charge_v beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o other_o for_o incline_v their_o translation_n somewhat_o to_o their_o particular_a supposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o as_o king_n james_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n note_v the_o same_o of_o the_o geneva_n version_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v such_o even_o beyond_o the_o care_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o elective_a philosopher_n that_o she_o appear_v sincere_o to_o have_v espouse_v the_o truth_n itself_o without_o any_o dowry_n verit._n dowry_n veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la dote_v herbert_n de_fw-fr verit._n of_o interest_n and_o affection_n to_o opinion_n the_o more_o gross_a be_v the_o calumny_n of_o gregory_n martin_n to_o our_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v evident_a you_o regard_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a but_o only_o your_o heresy_n whereas_o our_o church_n have_v follow_v no_o particular_a version_n but_o wise_o consult_v the_o other_o then_o extant_a which_o can_v come_v to_o the_o translator_n hand_n as_o they_o themselves_o testify_v and_o enumerate_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o bishop_n bible_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o original_a not_o make_v a_o second_o hand_n translation_n such_o as_o the_o rhemish_n which_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o avoid_v also_o as_o the_o translator_n of_o our_o bible_n themselves_o profess_v on_o one_o side_n the_o scrupulosity_n of_o the_o puritan_n who_o leave_v the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n and_o be_v take_v themselves_o to_o other_o as_o when_o they_o put_v wash_v for_o baptism_n and_o congregation_n instead_o of_o church_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v shun_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o azyme_n tunike_n holocau_v prepuce_fw-la and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o like_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o further_a modesty_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n it_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o herself_o to_o have_v perfect_v or_o make_v absolute_a her_o labour_n herein_o but_o own_v it_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v more_o consummate_a upon_o further_a light_n and_o experience_n §_o 5._o between_o the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o on_o one_o hand_n keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o who_o account_v the_o scripture_n fit_v only_o for_o the_o vulgar_a as_o many_o of_o our_o sectary_n who_o think_v themselves_o already_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v above_o consult_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n commend_v unto_o all_o of_o her_o communion_n even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a a_o diligent_a hear_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 1559._o scripture_n k._n edw._n 6._o inj._n 1547._o q._n eliz._n inj._n 1559._o as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o homily_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o first_o homily_n which_o be_v a_o fruitful_a exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n and_o know_v of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n say_v the_o homily_n 1._o homily_n homily_n 1._o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v a_o lawyer_n astronomer_n physician_n philosopher_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o law_n astronomy_n physic_n philosophy_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n than_o say_v that_o he_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n if_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o read_v hear_v and_o know_v the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n jacobus_n doctrine_n the_o collect_n for_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o advent_n inter_fw-la libros_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la profectos_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n 1619._o jacobus_n severi_n homines_fw-la centum_fw-la circiter_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editiones_fw-la prohibent_fw-la &_o proscribunt_fw-la bened._n turretinus_n 1619._o and_o though_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o holy_a scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o christian_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o require_v that_o especial_o the_o clergy_n and_o god_n minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v by_o often_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o exhort_v other_o and_o confute_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o observe_v from_o the_o preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a admonition_n to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o above_o all_o other_o do_v apt_o plain_o and_o distinct_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 6._o for_o the_o govern_n our_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o godly_a and_o decent_a order_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v break_v church_n break_v pres_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o neglect_v by_o plant_v in_o uncertain_a story_n and_o legend_n so_o that_o many_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o never_o read_v through_o now_o the_o order_n church_n order_n preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o prayer_n and_o
for_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o profitable_a and_o commodious_a it_o be_v more_o profitable_a because_o there_o be_v leave_v out_o many_o thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v untrue_a some_o uncertain_a some_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a and_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v read_v but_o the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o language_n and_o order_n as_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o understanding_n both_o of_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v also_o more_o commodious_a both_o for_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o order_n and_o that_o the_o rule_v be_v few_o and_o easy_a since_o the_o reformation_n those_o who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o good_a bound_n when_o they_o read_v the_o bible_n choose_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o all_o canonical_a order_n or_o general_o snap_v upon_o the_o chapter_n fortuitous_o or_o affect_v for_o their_o most_o common_a read_v the_o most_o difficult_a book_n and_o chapter_n the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v read_v out_o every_o year_n once_o 12._o once_o tale_n aliquid_fw-la audio_fw-la esse_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la psalterium_fw-la singulis_fw-la mensibus_fw-la all_o solvitur_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testamentum_fw-la unico_fw-la anno_fw-la continuatâ_fw-la lectione_n percurritur_fw-la utinam_fw-la reliquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatae_fw-la etc._n etc._n spalaâ—ensis_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o all_o the_o psalm_n once_o every_o month_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o every_o year_n read_v year_n v._o the_o order_n how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v yet_o with_o this_o moderation_n some_o difficult_a and_o very_a mysterious_a place_n be_v except_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o church_n declare_v though_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o plain_a ignorant_a people_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o impertinent_o utter_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o may_v serve_v to_o spiritual_a purpose_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n part._n meaning_n homily_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n 2_o part._n thus_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o our_o church_n do_v real_o intend_v edification_n in_o her_o institution_n and_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n office_n man_n b._n jer._n taylor_n pref._n to_o his_o collection_n of_o office_n conceive_v a_o better_a temper_n and_o expedient_a than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o such_o scripture_n only_o and_o principal_o shall_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o in_o daily_a office_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o complain_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v stop_v from_o they_o nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v and_o further_o to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o wholesome_a injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 37._o elizabeth_n 1559_o §._o 37._o fit_v here_o to_o be_v mention_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v talk_v or_o reason_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rash_o or_o contentious_o nor_o maintain_v any_o false_a doctrine_n or_o error_n but_o shall_v commune_v on_o the_o same_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v reverent_o humble_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o better_a understanding_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o homily_n against_o contention_n too_o many_o there_o be_v which_o upon_o alebenche_n and_o other_o place_n delight_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a question_n not_o so_o much_o pertain_v to_o edification_n as_o to_o vainglory_n whence_o they_o fall_v to_o chide_v and_o contention_n with_o reference_n to_o which_o injunction_n it_o be_v that_o some_o bishop_n in_o their_o article_n of_o enquiry_n have_v this_o for_o a_o question_n whether_o any_o be_v know_v in_o their_o diocese_n who_o profane_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o table-talk_a which_o be_v captious_o misunderstand_v by_o many_o in_o their_o intemperate_a heat_n against_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o thereby_o do_v forbid_v all_o sober_a conference_n on_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o queen_n which_o ought_v still_o to_o have_v effect_n shall_v reasonable_o interpret_v their_o enquiry_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o beside_o many_o of_o those_o bishop_n themselves_o when_o master_n of_o college_n in_o the_o university_n observe_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v those_o statute_n which_o in_o most_o college_n require_v read_v of_o scripture_n at_o meal_n order_v that_o communication_n which_o be_v thereon_o to_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n be_v beforementioned_a §_o 7._o our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a wisdom_n have_v receive_v such_o book_n as_o canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n 6._o church_n 39_o article_n 6._o scio_fw-la tamen_fw-la vualdensem_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la declarandi_fw-la &_o approbandi_fw-la libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o serie_fw-la patrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n succedentium_fw-la fr._n s._n clara._n ad_fw-la artic._n confess_v angl._n 6._o reject_v what_o true_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thrust_v in_o of_o its_o own_o head_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v out_o any_o which_o be_v as_o many_o have_v do_v in_o other_o time_n and_o place_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o book_n who_o title_n be_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n express_v a_o excellent_a temper_n 1._o in_o that_o in_o their_o title_n as_o of_o uncertain_a write_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o recommend_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o on_o all_o day_n particular_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o such_o 4._o those_o our_o church_n do_v use_v together_o with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o it_o plain_o and_o public_o declare_v in_o her_o six_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o st_n hierom_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n hier._n pres_n ad_fw-la â—ild_n v._o eâ—â—phan_n c._n 〈◊〉_d for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n as_o clemens_n romanus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o such_o write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n etc._n church_n sunt_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la leguntur_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la nonscribuntur_fw-la in_o canone_o h._n de_fw-fr s._n vic._n cap._n 6._o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o have_v such_o authority_n alone_o by_o themselves_o our_o church_n indeed_o do_v prefer_v they_o before_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a or_o private_a write_n because_o of_o the_o many_o excellent_a and_o sacred_a instruction_n in_o they_o for_o which_o good_a and_o religious_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o all_o we_o do_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o bind_v they_o up_o with_o our_o bibles_n though_o we_o make_v they_o not_o of_o equal_a authority_n thereby_o or_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o we_o do_v not_o also_o either_o the_o english_a meeter_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n §_o 8._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a wisdom_n do_v rather_o take_v for_o grant_v than_o labour_n much_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o religion_n just_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o question_v that_o the_o church_n have_v sure_o receive_v those_o divine_a oracle_n or_o sure_o deliver_v they_o and_o therefore_o our_o six_o article_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n our_o church_n just_o thus_o suppose_v immediate_o therefore_o apply_v herself_o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o diligent_a read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n homily_n 1_o and_o so_o long_o as_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v by_o any_o just_a mean_n convince_v of_o their_o authority_n our_o church_n according_a to_o a_o great_a moderation_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o what_o particular_a argument_n of_o the_o many_o which_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o satisfaction_n not_o cause_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o to_o depend_v upon_o one_o sort_n
of_o mean_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n which_o may_v sufficient_o satisfy_v any_o of_o their_o authority_n because_o some_o be_v convince_v by_o some_o other_o by_o other_o we_o be_v encourage_v in_o our_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o from_o inward_a and_o outward_a motive_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o moral_a consideration_n but_o for_o our_o great_a certainty_n and_o safety_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v our_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n on_o slight_a or_o uncertain_a foundation_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o demonstration_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n hold_v by_o some_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o convince_v every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o without_o such_o a_o inward_a testimony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o certainty_n whatsoever_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n excellent_o govern_v her_o judgement_n herein_o neither_o refuse_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o god_n true_a church_n nor_o deny_v any_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o moderation_n guide_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n elsewhere_o to_o justify_v the_o real_a certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n ch_n 6._o §_o 8._o in_o convince_a also_o those_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o the_o wisdom_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o church_n prudent_o have_v omit_v a_o twofold_a medium_n as_o improper_a to_o confute_v obstinate_a adversary_n the_o one_o be_v of_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n among_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o divine_v yet_o to_o other_o it_o can_v never_o stop_v the_o objection_n from_o return_v infinite_o if_o the_o objector_n please_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v the_o other_o method_n be_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o those_o that_o dispute_v this_o point_n may_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o say_v so_o be_v a_o proper_a argument_n to_o convince_v another_o three_o our_o church_n avoid_v the_o circle_n of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n again_o because_o our_o church_n do_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o superior_a to_o itself_o 20._o itself_o article_n 6._o &_o 20._o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n veracity_n it_o do_v dispute_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o reason_n convince_a the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n but_o as_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o preface_n against_o fisher_n take_v notice_n while_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n §_o 9_o whereas_o many_o run_v into_o very_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n contain_v itself_o within_o very_o wise_a and_o just_a proportion_n in_o its_o judgement_n and_o practice_n concern_v this_o matter_n 1._o concern_v holy_a scripture_n it_o do_v own_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n scrip._n father_n s._n chrys_n hom._n 3._o inâ—_n â—_z thess_n s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 8._o v._o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o h._n scrip._n have_v testify_v that_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n of_o all_o either_o for_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n be_v so_o fair_a and_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o that_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n 2._o for_o the_o understanding_n other_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a our_o church_n do_v suppose_v and_o acknowledge_v plentiful_a mean_n allow_v of_o god_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o and_o in_o the_o church_n to_o all_o particular_a person_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o place_n be_v understand_v for_o those_o which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o intricate_a be_v for_o the_o curious_a and_o wise_a to_o inquire_v into_o they_o be_v not_o the_o repository_n of_o salvation_n but_o instance_n of_o labour_n and_o occasion_n of_o humility_n and_o argument_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o a_o endearment_n of_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o our_o bishop_n taylor_n use_v to_o speak_v such_o mean_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n especial_o in_o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o which_o excellent_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a writ_n our_o church_n herself_o do_v often_o use_v and_o recommend_v the_o same_o to_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o nor_o proper_o a_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n pot_n faith_n s._n scripturam_fw-la judicem_fw-la qui_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la siguratè_fw-la â—oquuntur_fw-la gro._n de_fw-fr impâ—rio_n sum_n pot_n though_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v of_o doctrine_n be_v make_v and_o in_o analogy_n with_o which_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n also_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v but_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o vulgar_n be_v mislead_v our_o church_n do_v send_v they_o frequent_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n for_o public_a instruction_n and_o private_a advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o inferior_a minister_n it_o refer_v to_o their_o bishop_n 53._o bishop_n exhortation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n canon_n 53._o the_o same_o method_n our_o church_n direct_v for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n church_n preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o but_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n if_o any_o arise_v and_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o understand_v do_v and_o execute_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o party_n that_o so_o doubt_n shall_v always_o resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v and_o appease_v of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n he_o may_v send_v for_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o to_o the_o archbishop_n 3._o our_o church_n do_v not_o attribute_n more_o or_o less_o authority_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o than_o god_n have_v give_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o here_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o manifold_a extravagancy_n other_o have_v run_v into_o in_o this_o matter_n on_o all_o side_n 1._o some_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a immediate_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n unto_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o at_o any_o time_n understand_v any_o thing_n thereof_o other_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a of_o slight_v the_o illumination_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o some_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o to_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o absolute_a authority_n herein_o other_o deny_v both_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o part_n thereof_o all_o authority_n to_o teach_v those_o under_o her_o discipline_n or_o interpret_v any_o scripture_n to_o they_o 3._o some_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n other_o deny_v he_o any_o kind_n of_o authority_n over_o or_o about_o the_o church_n 4._o there_o be_v those_o who_o make_v humane_a reason_n the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n other_o reject_v all_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n among_o these_o and_o many_o more_o extravagancy_n of_o man_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n keep_v on_o one_o hand_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o who_o make_v such_o authority_n the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o
never_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o on_o the_o other_o from_o the_o wild_a inordinacy_n of_o they_o who_o make_v their_o own_o private_a principle_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n interpretation_n among_o all_o wise_o make_v use_n of_o and_o assert_v and_o recommend_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v give_v for_o the_o conveyance_n or_o interpretation_n or_o both_o for_o the_o convey_n and_o interpret_n of_o divine_a writ_n something_o further_o of_o which_o will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apply_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o itself_o §_o 1._o avoid_v extreme_n on_o either_o hand_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 2._o the_o decree_n of_o council_n §_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 4._o other_o tradition_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n own_o testimony_n §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o reason_n §_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 8._o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a moderation_n more_o large_o declare_v §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v very_o great_a in_o her_o due_a apply_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o herself_o wise_o and_o fit_o make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o instrument_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o useful_a in_o convey_v to_o we_o that_o rule_n or_o which_o be_v most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o right_a understanding_n our_o rule_n avoid_v either_o extreme_a of_o those_o who_o attribute_n too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a to_o those_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n and_o interpretation_n such_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n other_o tradition_n the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n right_a reason_n alone_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o enumerated_a instrument_n either_o of_o certain_a conveyance_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n our_o church_n give_v their_o due_a place_n and_o esteem_v according_a to_o their_o influence_n and_o use_n and_o no_o more_o which_o must_v needs_o demonstrate_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o be_v not_o where_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n art_n 20._o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n next_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o of_o those_o famous_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v join_v together_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v a_o great_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o because_o whatever_o argument_n we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v many_o beside_o yet_o also_o from_o the_o witness_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la discernit_fw-la sed_fw-la niâ—a_fw-la traditioni_fw-la legitimae_fw-la testatur_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la spalaten_v l._n 7._o ch_n 1._o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v it_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o to_o a_o authoritative_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o treasure_n and_o repository_n ruffinus_n repository_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la haec_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la tradita_fw-la s._n hieron_n ruffinus_n in_o which_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v preserve_v by_o faithful_a tradition_n wherefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o be_v call_v not_o a_o judge_n nor_o a_o rule_n ep-esâ—enâ—_a rule_n credo_fw-la ecclisiam_fw-la credo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eâ—clesiam_fw-la non_fw-la diâ—imus_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la â—â—t_n credo_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n ep-esâ—enâ—_a but_o more_o true_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o our_o help_n in_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o our_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o england_n value_v above_o all_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v approve_v and_o undoubted_a for_o though_o 1._o though_o second_o diâ—â—native_n against_o popery_n l._n 1._o â—_o 1._o if_o by_o catholic_n you_o mean_v all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n then_o though_o truth_n do_v infallible_o dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o go_v to_o school_n to_o they_o all_o to_o learn_v it_o in_o such_o question_n as_o be_v curious_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o promote_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o a_o less_o compass_n and_o more_o undivided_a wherefore_o if_o such_o matter_n which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o deliver_v from_o that_o time_n and_o with_o their_o conveyance_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o common_a ever_o since_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o sure_a instrument_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o not_o also_o of_o such_o matter_n wherein_o all_o so_o well_o agree_v from_o the_o first_o and_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n thwart_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o wherefore_o in_o the_o canon_n set_v forth_o in_o our_o church_n with_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n 1571._o it_o be_v caution_v that_o nothing_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v either_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v gather_v from_o thence_o which_o golden_a rule_n of_o our_o church_n i_o find_v twice_o extol_v by_o the_o illustrious_a grotius_n once_o 181._o once_o de_fw-fr imp_n sum_fw-la potesta_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 9_o p._n 181._o in_o these_o word_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v that_o famous_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 150._o epistle_n apologiâ—_fw-la eccl._n anglicanae_n accessimus_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la omne_fw-la castè_fw-fr &_o reverenter_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la nos_fw-la assequâ—_n potâ—imus_fw-la proximè_fw-la ad_fw-la priscorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la rationem_fw-la §._o 118._o ind_n enim_fw-la putavimus_fw-la restaurationem_fw-la petendâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la unde_fw-la prima_fw-la religionis_fw-la initia_fw-la ducta_fw-la essent_fw-la §._o 150._o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v he_o wonder_v any_o shall_v deny_v in_o england_n they_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o they_o do_v in_o france_n the_o form_n also_o of_o profession_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n because_o it_o do_v very_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o repeat_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o i_o from_o my_o heart_n do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o apostolic_a subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o do_v reject_v i_o reject_v whatsoever_o it_o hold_v i_o hold_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n hear_v we_o what_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n have_v declare_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o heinsius_n 345._o heinsius_n ep._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 345._o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o judgement_n whereas_o there_o will_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n we_o be_v not_o hasty_o to_o recede_v from_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n have_v approve_v and_o whereas_o i_o own_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o true_a
religion_n than_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a inspire_a scripture_n with_o melancthon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o wish_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o channel_n of_o antiquity_n otherwise_o what_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o innovation_n and_o thus_o our_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st_n austin_n that_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o church_n hold_v and_o observe_v from_o its_o first_o beginning_n to_o those_o time_n that_o to_o reject_v he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o insolent_a piece_n of_o madness_n so_o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o st_n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o minerva_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v all_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a and_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o conformable_o king_n charles_n i._o hender_n i._o his_o majesty_n five_o paper_n to_o mr._n hender_n my_o conclusion_n be_v that_o albeit_o i_o never_o esteem_v any_o authority_n equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o authentical_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n for_o who_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n better_o than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n wherefore_o 14._o wherefore_o of_o heresy_n §._o 14._o dr_n hammond_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o piè_fw-la credibilia_fw-la that_o a_o true_o general_a council_n can_v err_v §_o 3._o and_o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o much_o divide_v and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n universal_o accept_v do_v contain_v but_o a_o few_o determination_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n moderate_o remit_v her_o son_n to_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n as_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o 1536._o 8._o fuller_n eccl._n hist_n ad_fw-la an._n 1536._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o aught_o and_o must_v utter_o refuse_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o other_o since_o that_o time_n in_o any_o point_n consonant_n to_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v forth_o 1537._o and_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n 1543._o it_o be_v there_o say_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n ought_v and_o must_v condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n pass_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v etc._n etc._n isaac_n casaubon_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n say_v 1_o say_v primo_fw-la r._n eliz._n c._n 1_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v admit_v the_o four_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v declare_v 4._o declare_v dicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la britannicam_fw-la adeò_fw-la venerari_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la ut_fw-la speciali_fw-la statuto_fw-la caverit_fw-la nè_fw-la quisquam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la jurisdictione_n praeditus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la censuras_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la aliter_fw-la distringere_fw-la vel_fw-la administrare_fw-la aut_fw-la quicquam_fw-la haereticum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la &_o quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la generalibus_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la quocunque_fw-la concilio_n pro_fw-la tali_fw-la judicatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la j._n b._n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la libertate_fw-la eccl._n brit._n thes_n 4._o that_o none_o however_o commission_v shall_v in_o any_o wise_a have_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o order_n or_o determine_v or_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v order_v or_o adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v order_v judge_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n thus_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n be_v place_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o tradition_n forasmuch_o as_o spalatensis_n according_a to_o st_n austin_n 118._o austin_n a_o plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tradita_fw-la quarum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la salubrâ—â—ima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o speak_v of_o such_o council_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o wholesome_a authority_n because_o from_o the_o apostolic_a declaration_n faithful_o receive_v they_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o beside_o because_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o with_o great_a reason_n contradict_v what_o curcellaeus_n 15._o curcellaeus_n curcell_n rel._n christianae_n instit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 15._o have_v deliver_v to_o depreciate_v the_o honour_n even_o of_o the_o first_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o that_o mr_n cressy_n in_o answer_n to_o dr_n pierce_v may_v very_o well_o cite_v the_o protestant_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n as_o that_o of_o ridley_n act_n and_o mon._n p._n 1288._o council_n indeed_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v name_v bishop_n bilson_n hooker_n potter_n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v own_v if_o he_o have_v please_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n itself_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n who_o wholesome_a decree_n she_o have_v accept_v and_o imitate_v yea_o our_o church_n maintain_v the_o right_a of_o provincial_a synod_n take_v away_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ecclesia_fw-la rome_n tertullianus_n veneratur_fw-la provinciale_a concilium_fw-la quasi_fw-la esset_fw-la oecumenicam_fw-la assentiente_fw-la sc_fw-la universali_fw-la vel_fw-la iis_fw-la decernentibus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la universale_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fit_a repraesentatio_fw-la totius_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n &_o virtualiter_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o honour_n diminish_v by_o the_o further_a moderation_n which_o our_o church_n have_v show_v in_o not_o take_v those_o for_o council_n or_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n nor_o lateran_n nor_o of_o trent_n and_o we_o know_v that_o our_o article_n though_o they_o be_v very_o moderate_o frame_v be_v many_o of_o they_o direct_o oppose_v to_o those_o of_o trent_n be_v in_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o make_v her_o doctrine_n of_o design_n more_o than_o truth_n the_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n a_o true_o free_a and_o general_a council_n we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a on_o earth_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v but_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o mere_a name_n of_o titular_a patriarch_n but_o real_a servant_n and_o pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o combination_n of_o interest_v party_n instead_o of_o general_a council_n 284._o council_n dr._n stillingfleet_n first_o part_n of_o a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 284._o when_o pope_n paul_n iii_o call_v a_o council_n then_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n and_o king_n henry_n viii_o refuse_v thither_o to_o send_v he_o defend_v his_o protestation_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n 1538._o in_o which_o the_o king_n declare_v 11â—2_n declare_v act_n and_o monument_n p._n 11â—2_n true_o as_o our_o forefather_n invent_v nothing_o more_o holy_a than_o general_a council_n use_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o that_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n than_o general_a council_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o lucre_n to_o gain_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o error_n and_o very_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o general_n
council_n where_o alone_o those_o man_n be_v hear_v which_o be_v determine_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o point_n to_o defend_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o to_o arm_v themselves_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v no_o general_a council_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v call_v general_n where_o the_o same_o man_n be_v only_a advocate_n and_o adversary_n defend_v his_o primacy_n bear_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n nourish_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n defend_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n false_o understand_v neither_o second_o be_v our_o church_n honour_n to_o general_a council_n lessen_v because_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o in_o our_o 21._o article_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o scripture_n itaque_fw-la legantur_fw-la concilia_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la piam_fw-la certam_fw-la rectamque_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinentur_fw-la reform_v leg_n eccl._n c._n 14._o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o for_o the_o establish_n consent_n king_n james_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v come_v say_v he_o perr_n he_o rex_fw-la jacobus_n ad_fw-la card._n perr_n put_v it_o to_o the_o issue_n allow_v a_o free_a general_a council_n which_o may_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o one_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v prepare_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o its_o faith_n for_o even_o ancient_o it_o be_v a_o great_a complaint_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o fond_a of_o all_o their_o mischief_n 〈◊〉_d mischief_n nilus_n archiep_n thesâ—al_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o controversy_n be_v not_o determine_v after_o the_o primitive_a rite_n and_o manner_n §_o 3._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o wise_a moderation_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o use_v of_o they_o also_o no_o where_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o unliable_a to_o error_n according_a to_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o 21._o article_n because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o sometime_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n neither_o have_v our_o church_n any_o where_o swallow_v their_o error_n through_o the_o veneration_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o antiquity_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o proximity_n to_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o the_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n they_o have_v obtain_v and_o all_o along_o have_v be_v give_v they_o our_o church_n in_o her_o monument_n give_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o their_o judgement_n testimony_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o 31._o canon_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n we_o follow_v their_o holy_a and_o religious_a example_n do_v constitute_v and_o decree_v canon_n 32._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o do_v ordain_v canon_n 33._o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o provide_v by_o many_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o which_o example_n we_o do_v ordain_v canon_n 60._o forasmnch_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v and_o appoint_v so_o in_o the_o 30._o canon_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v explain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o in_o king_n edw._n vi_o proclamation_n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o reason_n for_o our_o form_n and_o rite_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n here_o you_o have_v a_o order_n for_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v name_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o name_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o ancient_a piety_n have_v very_o discernible_a impression_n throughout_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v intend_v 15._o intend_v reform_v leg_n eccles_n angl._n c._n 15._o let_v the_o authority_n and_o reverence_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n father_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o determination_n truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o always_o the_o ancient_a father_n 25._o father_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la disputationes_fw-la quamvis_fw-la catholicorum_n &_o laudatorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la velut_fw-la seripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habere_fw-la debemus_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la saluâ_fw-la honorificentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la debetur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_fw-la eorum_fw-la seriptis_fw-la improbare_fw-la talis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la tales_n volo_fw-la esse_fw-la intellectores_fw-la meorum_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 3._o v._n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la s._n hier._n chilingw_o pref._n §._o 25._o themselves_o refuse_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o respect_n frequent_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o admit_v their_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a write_n so_o that_o since_o protestant_n be_v bind_v by_o canon_n to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n whosoever_o do_v so_o with_o sincerity_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o indeed_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o be_v most_o regular_a and_o well_o govern_v so_o it_o be_v most_o uniform_a and_o constant_a whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o the_o romanist_n than_o when_o they_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o they_o to_o depreciate_v their_o testimony_n and_o add_v some_o scurvy_a false_a insinuation_n concern_v they_o as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v of_o c._n baronius_n bellarmine_n stapleton_n and_o other_o whereas_o the_o constant_a reverence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v such_o that_o the_o romanist_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o very_o often_o as_o de_fw-fr cressy_n 135._o cressy_n exomolog_fw-la p._n 102._o 135._o say_v indeed_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n they_o profess_v great_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o §_o 4._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o excellent_a use_n in_o themselves_o which_o come_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o reproach_v because_o of_o the_o abuse_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o tradition_n may_v be_v a_o great_a instance_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v tradition_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o other_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o undervalue_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a tradition_n not_o consider_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v tradition_n record_v and_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o have_v be_v always_o tradition_n which_o these_o man_n so_o confident_o despise_v there_o be_v also_o some_o tradition_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o qualify_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a authority_n with_o we_o wherefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v celebrate_v among_o we_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3._o lirinensis_n vinc._n lir._n adv_o haer._n c._n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v universal_o deliver_v which_o every_o where_o which_o always_o which_o of_o all_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v account_v as_o indubitable_a and_o certain_a we_o receive_v not_o say_v bishop_n bramhall_n to_o m._n militiere_n your_o upstart_n tradition_n nor_o unwritten_a fundamental_o but_o we_o admit_v genuine_a universal_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v tradition_n without_o allow_v the_o papacy_n that_o one_o of_o the_o
principal_a motive_n why_o we_o reject_v the_o papacy_n be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 5._o concern_v our_o church_n own_o testimony_n her_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n have_v be_v always_o exemplary_a so_o far_o from_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o herself_o only_o as_o st_n austin_n tell_v we_o the_o arian_n do_v and_o since_o they_o the_o romanist_n vincen._n romanist_n s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincen._n that_o she_o have_v count_v it_o a_o sufficient_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o with_o her_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o though_o she_o vindicate_v to_o herself_o a_o authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o her_o own_o discipline_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o her_o own_o family_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o also_o assert_n to_o herself_o a_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n article_n 20._o namely_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n yet_o i_o can_v well_o omit_v to_o observe_v the_o wise_a modesty_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o assert_v she_o own_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o expression_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o illustrate_v from_o such_o another_o instance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o recognition_n require_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o our_o subscription_n according_a to_o the_o 36._o canon_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n it_o be_v not_o say_v over_o all_o cause_n as_o over_o all_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o some_o cause_n christian_a king_n do_v not_o deny_v some_o spiritual_a power_n of_o god_n church_n distinct_a from_o its_o temporal_a authority_n which_o yet_o refer_v to_o the_o king_n as_o their_o supreme_a keeper_n moderator_n and_o governor_n even_o so_o the_o church_n declare_v her_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n no_o not_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n matter_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v not_o so_o make_v the_o church_n own_v that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n neither_o may_v it_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o article_n 20._o but_o she_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v she_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o controversy_n and_o that_o i_o may_v express_v my_o own_o meaning_n in_o better_a word_n than_o my_o own_o etc._n own_o pref._n of_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n of_o eccl._n record_n etc._n etc._n to_o determine_v which_o part_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o profess_v for_o truth_n by_o her_o own_o member_n and_o that_o too_o under_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n and_o censure_n which_o they_o according_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o not_o as_o a_o infallible_a verity_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a truth_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o determination_n till_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o as_o great_a authority_n that_o this_o her_o determination_n be_v a_o error_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o so_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v private_o suggest_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o still_o oblige_v to_o silence_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a not_o to_o profess_v in_o this_o case_n against_o the_o church_n determination_n because_o the_o profess_v of_o such_o a_o controvert_v truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v be_v not_o to_o assert_v infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n but_o authority_n wherefore_o mr_n chilingworth_n 28._o chilingworth_n chilingw_n pres_n §._o 28._o have_v very_o just_a reason_n to_o declare_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n measure_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n or_o be_v hold_v necessary_a either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n or_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o against_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o embrace_v whereas_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n supreme_a over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n by_o their_o infallibility_n by_o which_o they_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o their_o peace_n and_o themselves_o from_o emendation_n neither_o be_v their_o follower_n much_o in_o the_o way_n thereunto_o by_o what_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v assert_v of_o this_o supreme_a authority_n if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o 5._o he_o c._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr pontif._n ro._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o shall_v err_v in_o command_v any_o vice_n or_o forbid_v any_o virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v those_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o those_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o it_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n barklaium_n conscience_n in_o bono_fw-mi sensu_fw-la dedit_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la saciendi_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccatum_fw-la c._n bell._n c._n 31._o in_o barklaium_n however_o in_o his_o recognition_n 19_o recognition_n locuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la actibus_fw-la dubiis_fw-la viâ—tâ—tum_fw-la aut_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la recogn_n operum_fw-la c._n b._n p._n 19_o he_o mince_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o distinction_n of_o doubtful_a and_o manifest_a vice_n and_o virtue_n o_o bless_a guide_n of_o soul_n how_o do_v the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n miss_v be_v canonize_v for_o that_o glorious_a sentence_n and_o to_o help_v he_o for_o a_o miracle_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o apotheosis_n why_o do_v not_o some_o cry_n out_o of_o it_o so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o miracle_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o romanist_n make_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n as_o mr_n hobbs_n do_v his_o prince_n in_o the_o state_n 1._o state_n hobbesius_fw-la de_fw-fr cive_z c._n 7._o art_n 26._o c._n 12._o art_n 1._o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a of_o determine_v all_o controversy_n to_o fix_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a do_v depend_v on_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a government_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o bad_a philosophy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divinity_n among_o these_o excess_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o hold_v she_o may_v revise_v what_o have_v slip_v from_o she_o wherefore_o in_o she_o 19_o article_n she_o declare_v as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v a_o charge_n agreeable_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n consider_v what_o may_v have_v be_v further_o say_v which_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n she_o suppose_v true_a of_o herself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v err_v §_o 6._o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n with_o reference_n to_o divine_a matter_n there_o may_v be_v elsewhere_o occasion_n in_o this_o treatise_n to_o discourse_n 10._o discourse_n ch._n 6._o §._o 9_o 10._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v its_o own_o reason_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n yet_o because_o mankind_n have_v no_o reasonable_a expectation_n of_o miracle_n especial_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v sufficient_a and_o abound_a and_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o church_n have_v all_o along_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o what_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v heed_v be_v very_o plain_a our_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o suppose_v rational_a man_n perceive_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o due_a use_n of_o their_o understanding_n which_o practice_n must_v also_o necessary_o engage_v such_o to_o a_o high_a regard_n of_o what_o be_v ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v hold_v among_o we_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o our_o religion_n so_o in_o expound_v our_o religion_n and_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n our_o church_n make_v use_v of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o true_a reason_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o she_o declare_v and_o enjoin_v and_o
encourage_v also_o those_o other_o help_n which_o be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n art_n and_o science_n and_o whatever_o else_o may_v improve_v the_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o enquir_a because_o as_o our_o homily_n say_v sacrament_n say_v hom._n of_o com._n pr._n and_o sacrament_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n otherwise_o than_o by_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a study_n and_o elsewhere_o part._n elsewhere_o hom._n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o part._n the_o church_n take_v notice_n how_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n come_v in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n negligence_n and_o barbarity_n lament_v the_o waste_v make_v on_o learning_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hunns_n they_o burn_a library_n so_o that_o learning_n and_o true_a religion_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o decay_v incredible_o wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v always_o a_o bountiful_a and_o careful_a cherisher_n and_o patron_n of_o our_o famous_a university_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o dutiful_a and_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o our_o church_n govern_v itself_o according_a to_o such_o just_a measure_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n we_o see_v she_o do_v neither_o practice_n nor_o encourage_v the_o turn_n of_o holy_a scripture_n into_o cabala_n and_o allegory_n as_o too_o many_o have_v precarious_o and_o groundless_o do_v according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n our_o church_n observe_v that_o moderation_n which_o st_n austin_n commend_v 3._o commend_v de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 3._o when_o he_o blame_v some_o for_o one_o extreme_a that_o will_v allow_v no_o type_n or_o signification_n in_o thing_n do_v and_o record_v and_o other_o who_o contend_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n record_v have_v their_o allegorical_a interpretation_n 13._o interpretation_n mihi_fw-la multùm_fw-la errare_fw-la videntur_fw-la qui_fw-la nullas_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la gesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la significare_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la it_o a_o multùm_fw-la audere_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ibi_fw-la omne_fw-la significationibus_fw-la allegoricis_fw-la involuta_fw-la esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la erasin_n eccles_n l._n 3._o nunquam_fw-la dubia_fw-la aenigmatum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la ad_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la proficere_fw-la s._n hieron_n in_o mat._n 13._o even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n he_o call_v a_o grievous_a piece_n of_o impudence_n to_o hold_v yet_o as_o erasmus_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n add_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o doubt_v of_o such_o type_n and_o allegory_n which_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o §_o 7._o though_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o vainglorious_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o her_o excellent_a modesty_n to_o believe_v of_o herself_o that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n she_o have_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a part_n thereof_o subject_n to_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n in_o 139._o canon_n it_o require_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o where_o the_o lawful_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o right_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o want_v wherefore_o it_o argue_v immoderate_a presumption_n in_o they_o who_o receive_v with_o impious_a scorn_n our_o confession_n of_o our_o undoubted_a hope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o her_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o these_o depraver_n of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o scripture_n qui_fw-la ingenium_fw-la suum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la s._n hier._n ep._n 9_o shall_v with_o glorious_a assurance_n affirm_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o complice_n the_o wonderful_a illapse_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 1._o church_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la defendere_fw-la velim_fw-la contra_fw-la consensum_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aliis_fw-la caveant_fw-la ilii_fw-la jam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la privatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la divisor_n perdet_fw-la fascini_fw-la svi_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la grotius_n ad_fw-la riu._n art_n 1._o and_o themselves_o and_o when_o also_o many_o pretender_n to_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v act_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o belial_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o for_o the_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n and_o determine_v doubtful_a matter_n have_v be_v more_o often_o urge_v than_o understand_v yea_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v it_o be_v not_o a_o precarious_a assertion_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o improper_a method_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n yet_o to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a testimony_n §_o 8._o many_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v who_o pretend_v to_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n of_o old_a make_v such_o miraculous_a testimony_n the_o necessary_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o somewhat_o like_o both_o these_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n of_o our_o late_a age_n who_o will_v make_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n special_a and_o singular_a to_o their_o enclosure_n affirm_v a_o particular_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o convey_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o assure_v all_o christian_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o word_n and_o petition_n in_o prayer_n to_o convince_v any_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n our_o church_n declare_v part._n declare_v homily_n for_o whit-sunday_n 2_o part._n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n into_o the_o church_n for_o such_o blaspheme_n and_o bely_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o institute_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a ordinance_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o teach_v the_o do_v of_o which_o the_o homily_n declare_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o false_a church_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v deceiver_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o difficulty_n but_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o be_v right_o make_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v true_o make_v out_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v in_o she_o own_o word_n 1._o for_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o church_n hold_v such_o extraordinary_a illumination_n not_o necessary_a be_v because_o scripture_n because_o 2_o homily_n of_o scripture_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v plain_a to_o understand_v that_o be_v as_o the_o homily_n deliver_v to_o such_o as_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o far_o as_o their_o explicit_a knowledge_n be_v require_v for_o our_o church_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o general_o join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n when_o any_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v read_v and_o search_v thus_o god_n open_v the_o dark_a thing_n of_o scripture_n unto_o faithful_a people_n it_o can_v be_v say_v st_n chrysostom_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o help_n when_o our_o homily_n mention_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o add_v to_o they_o that_o with_o humility_n and_o diligence_n do_v search_v therefore_o which_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n genuine_a interpreter_n p._n 5._o those_o that_o thus_o thankful_o cheerful_o and_o diligent_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o ruminate_v on_o holy_a scripture_n such_o have_v the_o sweet_a juice_n
spiritual_a effect_n taste_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o which_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v most_o intelligible_a and_o sober_a and_o different_a from_o what_o some_o other_o mystical_o have_v discourse_v of_o concern_v spiritual_a gust_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o unaccountable_a communication_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o which_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v general_o annex_v our_o church_n judge_v the_o same_o which_o dr_n hammond_n mention_n in_o his_o postscript_n concern_v divine_a illumination_n study_v search_n meditation_n the_o collation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o bring_v one_o place_n together_o with_o another_o 1._o another_o homily_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o original_a language_n the_o help_n of_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n church_n the_o analogy_n of_o receive_a doctrine_n constant_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n the_o necessary_a assistance_n and_o gracious_a aid_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o church_n indeed_o teach_v we_o that_o carnal_a reason_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o carnal_a reason_n some_o do_v expound_v the_o article_n 9_o wisdom_n some_o the_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o our_o church_n esteem_v it_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n to_o call_v that_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v our_o rational_a perception_n and_o use_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v we_o to_o understand_v or_o a_o compare_v and_o as_o we_o say_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n a_o bring_v together_o one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o draw_v easy_a and_o plain_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n which_o we_o be_v to_o search_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v indeed_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v when_o any_o thing_n exceed_v the_o comprehension_n of_o our_o reason_n our_o church_n advise_v we_o to_o sequester_v our_o reason_n in_o such_o case_n say_v the_o homily_n part._n homily_n hom._n of_o place_n of_o script_n 2._o part._n reason_n must_v give_v place_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v also_o very_o plain_a that_o no_o more_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o faithful_a and_o good_a christian_n wherefore_o our_o church_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o mean_n for_o improvement_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o it_o do_v for_o obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o scripture_n namely_o 1_o &_o 2d._o homily_n of_o scripture_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n the_o have_v a_o care_n of_o be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a vanity_n leave_v sin_n and_o the_o world_n our_o forsake_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o fleshly_a man_n week_n man_n 3_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n let_v we_o endeavour_v ourselves_o say_v our_o church_n diligent_o to_o keep_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o renounce_v all_o uncleanness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n let_v we_o avoid_v all_o hypocrisy_n for_o this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v flee_v from_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v cast_v off_o all_o malice_n and_o evil_a will_n for_o this_o spirit_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o a_o evil_a willing_a soul_n let_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o sin_n that_o stand_v about_o we_o for_o he_o will_v never_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n which_o be_v subdue_v to_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o fear_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v suggest_v to_o we_o what_o be_v wholesome_a and_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o attain_v also_o the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o way_n say_v the_o church_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o time_n and_o win_v the_o time_n with_o diligence_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o last_o let_v we_o meek_o call_v upon_o that_o bountiful_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o our_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o from_o our_o mediator_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v we_o and_o inspire_v we_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wisdom_n 2._o our_o church_n do_v not_o judge_n that_o the_o particular_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o christian_a for_o his_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o best_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v from_o the_o sure_a trust_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o a_o certain_a consciousness_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n according_a to_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o part._n we_o homily_n of_o salvation_n v._o homily_n of_o almsdeed_n 2._o part._n v._o homily_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n 1._o part._n if_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o your_o faith_n try_v it_o by_o your_o live_n the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a vain_a or_o unfruitful_a thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o by_o such_o virtue_n as_o spring_v out_o of_o faith_n show_v our_o election_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o stable_a 3._o our_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v a_o immediate_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o every_o christian_a to_o furnish_v they_o with_o word_n in_o prayer_n but_o do_v right_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v effectual_o assist_v every_o sincere_a devout_a person_n use_v a_o good_a form_n of_o prayer_n because_o he_o by_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n require_v they_o to_o use_v the_o same_o our_o church_n also_o have_v furnish_v those_o of_o her_o communion_n with_o general_a prayer_n according_a to_o their_o occasion_n judge_v also_o that_o such_o common_a prayer_n prayer_n homily_n of_o prayer_n be_v most_o available_a before_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v most_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n our_o church_n declare_v be_v for_o we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o have_v our_o mind_n full_o fix_v on_o he_o so_o that_o our_o church_n suppose_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o humble_a to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v chap._n 6._o §_o 8._o from_o which_o few_o passage_n already_o cite_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o very_o many_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o homily_n for_o whit-sunday_n the_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n of_o salvation_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n of_o alms-deed_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o our_o church_n judge_v right_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o best_a rule_n for_o discern_v who_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o part._n one_o homily_n of_o salvation_n 3._o part._n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n when_o he_o live_v ungodly_a and_o deni_v christ_n with_o his_o deed_n contrariwise_o he_o be_v most_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v most_o change_v in_o his_o life_n so_o then_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o most_o true_a lesson_n teach_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n part._n mouth_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o part._n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a true_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v our_o church_n also_o do_v suppose_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o true_o virtuous_a and_o good_a such_o have_v most_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n if_o with_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n and_o lively_a faith_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n than_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n whitsunday_n etc._n 1._o part_v of_o the_o sermon_n for_o whitsunday_n wherefore_o if_o any_o
fit_o moderate_v in_o these_o dispute_n which_o not_o long_o since_o very_o much_o exercise_v christendom_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o homily_n declare_v justification_n be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n only_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o by_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n yet_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o nevertheless_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n such_o a_o faith_n whereof_o do_v follow_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o and_o without_o work_n be_v speak_v to_o take_v away_o clear_o all_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o deserve_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o thereby_o do_v express_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o christian_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a vain_a or_o unfruitful_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n of_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o of_o wonderful_a operation_n and_o work_v and_o strength_n bring_v forth_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o good_a work_n therefore_o let_v we_o by_o such_o virtue_n as_o spring_v out_o of_o faith_n show_v our_o election_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o stable_a in_o such_o and_o many_o like_a passage_n be_v know_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n particular_o as_o we_o have_v see_v attribute_v unto_o good_a work_n no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v most_o earnest_o against_o the_o roman_a opinion_n of_o merit_n by_o they_o and_o yet_o according_a as_o k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n injunction_n have_v it_o do_v recommend_v charity_n and_o hospitality_n as_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o albeit_o the_o romanist_n have_v much_o vaunt_v in_o this_o particular_a it_o have_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v as_o great_a monument_n of_o charity_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o under_o papacy_n in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o time_n and_o place_n so_o true_o do_v the_o public_a exhortation_n to_o the_o contribution_n of_o st_n paul_n building_n conclude_v our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o our_o piety_n be_v as_o generous_a and_o charitable_a as_o they_o but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o whilst_o we_o disclaim_v the_o merit_n yet_o we_o most_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n how_o far_o our_o sectary_n be_v deficient_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o business_n here_o to_o inquire_v nor_o to_o repeat_v how_o slight_o and_o reproachful_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v nothing_o have_v more_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o comfortable_a death_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n right_o understand_v wherein_o she_o have_v deliver_v herself_o from_o all_o those_o fond_a opinion_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o have_v found_v their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n which_o have_v disquiet_v and_o confound_v so_o many_o christian_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v otherwise_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o supposition_n yet_o in_o many_o matter_n of_o controversy_n have_v ready_o acknowledge_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n in_o their_o first_o paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n say_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o in_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o divine_a worship_n very_o famous_a say_v dr_n tully_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o most_o prudent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o sure_o to_o all_o she_o offer_v herself_o in_o so_o equal_a a_o poise_n that_o she_o can_v afford_v no_o offence_n to_o sober_a mind_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v she_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v to_o slight_a and_o petulant_a disposition_n of_o which_o in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v such_o a_o swarm_n and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n say_v the_o english_a confession_n go_v on_o safe_o within_o this_o latitude_n neither_o bind_v its_o follower_n to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o but_o free_o leave_v these_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o scholastic_a disputation_n §_o 7._o as_o of_o doctrine_n some_o be_v plain_a other_o mysterious_a and_o as_o our_o church_n require_v consent_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o also_o she_o have_v always_o contain_v herself_o from_o immoderate_a curiosity_n even_o in_o treat_v of_o mystery_n use_v good_a caution_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o become_v sceptical_a make_v good_a search_n for_o she_o own_o and_o other_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o yet_o not_o too_o much_o so_o as_o to_o run_v into_o extreme_a or_o nice_a curiosity_n of_o such_o mystery_n as_o be_v reveal_v our_o church_n have_v faithful_o declare_v those_o which_o god_n have_v make_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a yet_o such_o moderation_n be_v use_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v they_o that_o she_o have_v prudent_o keep_v to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o such_o expression_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o council_n and_o the_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o learned_a have_v receive_v while_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o thing_n itself_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n though_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n perhaps_o there_o not_o set_v down_o which_o be_v not_o introduce_v into_o our_o church_n to_o corrupt_v primitive_a simplicity_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o double_a meaning_n which_o other_o have_v invent_v for_o other_o scripture_n expression_n and_o as_o our_o church_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o what_o be_v above_o humane_a enquiry_n week_n enquiry_n first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n for_o rogation_n week_n it_o shall_v better_o suffice_v we_o in_o low_a humility_n to_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o we_o can_v comprise_v than_o by_o overmuch_o curious_a search_a to_o be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o glory_n so_o it_o do_v not_o determine_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v below_o its_o enquiry_n namely_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v know_v perr_n know_v quod_fw-la legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la angl._n piè_fw-fr credit_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la legit_fw-la pari_fw-la pielate_fw-la non_fw-la inquirit_fw-la rex_fw-la jac._n ad_fw-la c._n perr_n §_o 8._o in_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o in_o convince_a ourselves_o or_o other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n our_o church_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o certainty_n as_o other_o without_o reason_n do_v exact_a the_o point_n of_o certainty_n be_v a_o nice_a step_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o great_a consequence_n wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o great_a moderation_n and_o care_n of_o our_o church_n 1._o resolve_v the_o first_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o believe_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n only_o submit_v all_o rational_a inquiry_n unto_o the_o divine_a testimony_n when_o once_o there_o be_v assurance_n that_o the_o same_o testimony_n be_v divine_a our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v nor_o suppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o humane_a judgement_n a_o measure_n of_o what_o be_v incomprehensible_a 2._o our_o church_n do_v accept_v and_o use_v such_o rational_a evidence_n as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n that_o the_o revelation_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o divine_a be_v such_o because_o the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v not_o immediate_a to_o we_o nor_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o some_o proper_a and_o just_a evidence_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o knowledge_n allow_v we_o be_v the_o conviction_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o reason_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o assent_v to_o which_o conviction_n be_v make_v by_o such_o proper_a argument_n as_o may_v sufficient_o induce_v our_o belief_n now_o though_o there_o
be_v innumerable_a argument_n which_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v receive_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n she_o do_v not_o require_v every_o one_o in_o her_o communion_n necessary_o to_o know_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v give_v nor_o yet_o to_o rely_v on_o one_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o offer_v unto_o we_o just_o suppose_v there_o be_v so_o many_o reason_n persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v that_o some_o be_v convince_v by_o some_o other_o by_o other_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v thing_n 3._o our_o church_n no_o where_o make_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o assent_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n certain_a if_o our_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o apply_v with_o moral_a evidence_n that_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n as_o we_o can_v have_v of_o thing_n and_o action_n past_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o govern_v our_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n some_o of_o late_o have_v contend_v with_o very_o ill_a success_n that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o assent_n be_v necessary_o wrought_v by_o demonstration_n and_o what_o they_o love_v to_o call_v scientific_a evidence_n in_o every_o believer_n which_o doctrine_n of_o j._n s._n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o adversary_n even_o of_o rome_n 54._o rome_n animadv_n p._n talboti_n arch._n dubl_n in_o prop._n 2._o p._n 54._o as_o the_o pith_n of_o manicheism_n because_o it_o lay_v this_o burden_n on_o the_o church_n or_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n evident_o to_o demonstrate_v its_o own_o infallibility_n if_o destroy_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n be_v all_o we_o may_v dispense_v with_o that_o inconvenience_n as_o it_o render_v their_o motive_n of_o credibility_n insufficient_a which_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v receive_v use_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n they_o have_v to_o recommend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o proselyte_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v general_o wrought_v by_o such_o demonstration_n in_o case_n that_o doctrine_n prove_v false_a the_o consequence_n be_v if_o christian_a faith_n have_v no_o other_o certainty_n christianity_n itself_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a in_o its_o very_a foundation_n other_o there_o be_v who_o deliver_v that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o assent_n wrought_v only_o by_o the_o immediate_a extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n now_o though_o our_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v do_v own_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prevent_v assist_v and_o follow_v we_o especial_o in_o what_o concern_v divine_a matter_n yet_o our_o church_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n work_v together_o in_o our_o spirit_n a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o doctrine_n in_o question_n as_o without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o belief_n as_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n which_o precarious_a presumption_n tend_v to_o render_v useless_a all_o those_o sufficient_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a truth_n by_o the_o gracious_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ordinary_a in_o his_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a spirit_n exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o real_a certainty_n as_o insufficient_a such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v false_a must_v needs_o tend_v also_o to_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a religion_n such_o be_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o dr_n 1._o o._n and_o mr_n i._n s._n in_o make_v though_o on_o differ_v ground_n a_o infallible_a assent_n necessary_a to_o a_o true_a belief_n they_o agree_v together_o also_o in_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v christian_a religion_n by_o traduce_v our_o faith_n as_o a_o probable_a fallible_a humane_a natural_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n they_o vindicated_n they_o v._o dr_n i._n o._n reason_n of_o faith_n p._n 72._o mr_n 1._o s._n faith_n vindicated_n both_o unite_v in_o to_o expose_v our_o belief_n to_o contempt_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o evidence_n as_o god_n have_v abundant_o afford_v we_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a testimony_n which_o evidence_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o certain_a our_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v needless_a such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o new_a revelation_n nor_o any_o ostentation_n of_o new_a miracle_n necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n or_o true_a faith_n they_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o can_v presume_v to_o expect_v much_o less_o to_o make_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a belief_n such_o extraordinary_a illapse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o make_v those_o who_o only_o think_v they_o have_v it_o think_v themselves_o only_o infallible_a and_o thus_o we_o may_v discern_v how_o many_o be_v lead_v to_o popery_n by_o the_o way_n of_o enthusiasm_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o those_o into_o who_o head_n enthusiasm_n be_v fly_v to_o reel_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o 4._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o uncertainty_n among_o the_o very_a many_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v from_o rational_a and_o moral_a evidence_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o abundant_o our_o church_n own_v no_o one_o great_a since_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n because_o of_o the_o sundry_a evidence_n also_o which_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n all_o which_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o high_a probability_n for_o as_o 5._o as_o â—_o lomini_fw-la hiâ—l_n &_o consul_n haeres_fw-la blacklo_n p._n 2._o c._n 4._o §._o 5._o lominus_fw-la tell_v j._n s._n probability_n on_o one_o side_n do_v not_o exclude_v probability_n also_o on_o the_o opposite_a side_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o moral_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n do_v exclude_v any_o probability_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o that_o so_o manifest_o that_o only_o grievous_a ignorance_n and_o pertinacy_n can_v incline_v a_o man_n thereunto_o §_o 9_o as_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n allow_v we_o to_o be_v reasonable_o satisfy_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n much_o more_o be_v other_o doctrine_n so_o propound_v to_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o not_o to_o render_v useless_a their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o our_o church_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v she_o own_o just_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o what_o she_o testify_v and_o determine_v article_n 20._o 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o her_o canon_n require_v a_o just_a submission_n all_o care_n be_v also_o take_v by_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v error_n and_o dissension_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n canon_n 34._o 49._o 139._o yet_o all_o be_v perform_v among_o we_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o golden_a mean_n and_o in_o that_o nothing_o in_o our_o church_n be_v determine_v contrary_a to_o truth_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o right_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v the_o better_o allow_v her_o son_n their_o right_n to_o search_v examine_v and_o discern_v what_o they_o must_v approve_v which_o bishop_n davenant_n and_o bishop_n bramhall_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v by_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o the_o word_n sound_v not_o so_o please_v to_o some_o religious_a ear_n because_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o english_a to_o incline_v private_a person_n to_o a_o power_n of_o refuse_v what_o the_o church_n right_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o as_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v constant_o unanimous_a with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n much_o more_o ought_v private_a person_n to_o be_v bound_v thereby_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o remarkable_a if_o we_o
compare_v it_o with_o other_o extreme_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v herself_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 2._o church_n credo_fw-la &_o agnosco_fw-la ro._n eccl._n omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la &_o magistram_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la iu._n vid._n council_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 3._o condil_n rom._n sub_fw-la greg._n 7._o council_n lugd._n council_n flor._n council_n lat._n sub_fw-la lion_n x._o sâ—ss_n 2._o hold_v herself_o and_o her_o bishop_n the_o universal_a monarch_n supreme_a over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n diffusive_a and_o over_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n infallible_a also_o in_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o interpret_n all_o scripture_n in_o whatsoever_o article_n he_o or_o they_o please_v to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n hereupon_o he_o require_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n from_o all_o without_o allow_v any_o judgement_n of_o discern_v instead_o thereof_o command_v a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o which_o be_v more_o insolent_a not_o from_o private_a christian_n only_o within_o its_o own_o district_n but_o over_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o our_o church_n in_o the_o 5_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n call_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v 1._o compare_v ita_fw-la in_o talmude_fw-la quando_fw-la due_a rabbini_n in_o contrarias_fw-la sententias_fw-la diversi_fw-la abeunt_fw-la neminem_fw-la obâ—â—qui_fw-la debere_fw-la utrum_n enim_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la svam_fw-la accepisse_fw-la per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la oralâ—â—_n à _fw-fr monte_fw-fr sinai_n amborum_fw-la verba_fw-la etsi_fw-la contradictoria_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la buxtorf_n synag_fw-mi jud._n c._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o model_n of_o mr_n hobbs_n his_o city_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o show_n we_o may_v cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o those_o who_o because_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n assume_v so_o unmeasurable_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o affright_v thereat_o have_v seem_v to_o run_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n into_o another_o excess_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o true_a authority_n have_v set_v up_o their_o own_o private_a image_n diverse_o by_o they_o call_v whereby_o they_o have_v only_o change_v the_o idol_n verulamius_n idol_n idolum_fw-la fori_fw-la in_o idolum_fw-la specus_fw-la verulamius_n like_o some_o that_o pull_v down_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o set_v up_o other_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o every_o jot_n as_o unreasonable_a the_o romanist_n say_v bishop_n sanderson_n 25._o sanderson_n de_fw-fr oblige_n conscience_n prael_n 4._o §._o 25._o while_o they_o use_v all_o endeavour_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n they_o allow_v little_a to_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o socinian_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o measure_v faith_n only_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v one_o error_n to_o both_o though_o it_o deceive_v under_o various_a shape_n either_o rock_n will_v be_v avoid_v if_o authority_n with_o reason_n and_o reason_n with_o authority_n be_v discreet_o join_v among_o the_o intemperate_a assertor_n of_o humane_a reason_n some_o have_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o mystery_n in_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o their_o humane_a reason_n adaequate_o comprehend_v and_o have_v declare_v that_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o authority_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o give_v universality_n and_o perpetuity_n to_o every_o error_n in_o a_o late_a tract_n of_o humane_a reason_n p._n 4._o that_o they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v difference_n of_o opinion_n p._n 37._o these_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n error_n be_v not_o so_o deadly_a as_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v they_o for_o the_o exalt_v of_o their_o own_o reputation_n that_o under_o various_a error_n all_o may_v retain_v the_o same_o entire_a conscience_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n p._n 19_o p._n 39_o that_o all_o opinion_n may_v be_v lawful_o hold_v and_o maintain_v how_o well_o in_o our_o church_n all_o these_o rock_n and_o gulss_o on_o either_o hand_n be_v avoid_v by_o that_o accurate_a moderation_n by_o which_o she_o govern_v we_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v appear_v as_o for_o the_o romanist_n that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o shovel_n cast_v away_o that_o heap_n of_o controversy_n let_v i_o here_o only_o repeat_v what_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o have_v often_o hear_v let_v the_o romanist_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o show_v we_o one_o lawful_a proof_n where_o there_o be_v appoint_v any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n or_o interpreter_n and_o that_o from_o some_o strong_a authority_n than_o that_o of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la 7._o oves_fw-la mirabile_n est_fw-la quot_fw-la officia_fw-la quot_fw-la dignitates_fw-la quot_fw-la potestates_fw-la unick_n illo_fw-la pasce_fw-la contineantur_fw-la spalatensis_n l._n 7._o otherwise_o we_o shall_v presume_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n know_v better_a than_o they_o how_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v no_o such_o live_a oracle_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o our_o church_n have_v no_o public_a conscience_n nor_o public_a faith_n nor_o public_a merit_n of_o her_o own_o which_o she_o make_v show_v of_o to_o invite_v to_o her_o communion_n much_o lef_n to_o set_v to_o sale_n for_o worldly_a lucre_n sake_n she_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 28._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o 4_o 5._o qui_fw-la nollâ—t_fw-la cúm_fw-la debet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doâ—ec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inuncted_n it_o id_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la justè_fw-la impetret_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la tradat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n in_o sâ—nâ—â—m_fw-la mâ—â—temque_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la probet_fw-la deum_fw-la neque_fw-la approbetur_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 28._o let_v every_o one_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n according_a to_o this_o apostolical_a equity_n and_o moderation_n our_o church_n do_v no_o where_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n that_o fundamental_a right_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o humane_a nature_n to_o discern_v and_o examine_v what_o they_o must_v know_v and_o what_o they_o must_v assent_v to_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a and_o intimate_v concern_v as_o be_v our_o religion_n especial_o since_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v admit_v and_o invite_v such_o a_o search_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o reason_n be_v discover_v to_o convince_v our_o mind_n of_o its_o truth_n 1._o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n l._n 1._o yea_o the_o very_a law_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v require_v such_o a_o voluntary_a and_o reasonable_a service_n as_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o right_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o of_o conformable_a will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o more_o we_o improve_v our_o power_n by_o their_o use_n and_o exercise_n and_o our_o inward_a sense_n to_o discern_v and_o compare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o clear_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o the_o more_o we_o may_v advance_v our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n 8._o comfort_n oportet_fw-la in_o eâ—_n re_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ratio_fw-la verâ—atur_fw-la sibi_fw-la quemque_fw-la considere_fw-la suoque_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o propriis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la uti_fw-la ad_fw-la investiganâ—um_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quà m_fw-la credentem_fw-la aliis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la decipi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rationis_fw-la expertem_fw-la quare_fw-la cùm_fw-la sapere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quaerere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sit_fw-la iâ—natum_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la adimunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la judicio_fw-la inuenta_fw-la probant_fw-la majorum_fw-la &_o pecudum_fw-la more_fw-it ducuntur_fw-la lactantius_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o for_o indeed_o nothing_o have_v more_o obstruct_v a_o great_a and_o laudable_a progress_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o some_o mean_a and_o servile_a abdication_n which_o some_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n have_v make_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v grievous_a inconvenience_n by_o renounce_v the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a no_o where_n have_v error_n grow_v more_o thick_a and_o tough_a than_o where_o man_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o understand_v by_o proxy_n such_o be_v in_o ready_a
christ_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o religion_n and_o make_v the_o same_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o free_a and_o most_o suitable_a and_o noble_a principle_n that_o can_v be_v of_o affection_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n §_o 13._o because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o we_o solemn_o invoke_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o what_o we_o swear_v it_o be_v but_o proper_a here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o oath_n 1._o our_o church_n do_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n excellent_o declare_v and_o in_o the_o homily_n against_o perjury_n at_o large_a prove_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o benefit_n of_o swear_v for_o cause_n necessary_a and_o honest_a and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o set_v forth_o also_o the_o sore_a danger_n of_o perjury_n 2._o our_o church_n do_v at_o large_a testify_v against_o customary_a and_o unnecessary_a swear_v and_o the_o mention_a homily_n declare_v the_o danger_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o both_o these_o purpose_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v brief_o contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n thus_o as_o we_o confess_v vain_a and_o rash_a swear_v be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o few_o line_n also_o of_o the_o homily_n our_o church_n seem_v full_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o our_o sectary_n have_v raise_v concern_v swear_v when_o christ_n so_o earnest_o forbid_v swear_v it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o do_v forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n but_o he_o forbid_v all_o vain_a swear_v and_o forswear_v both_o by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o common_a use_n of_o swear_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o in_o daily_a communication_n to_o the_o intent_n every_o christian_a man_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o regard_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o confirm_v his_o communication_n with_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o theophylact_v write_v no_o man_n be_v less_o trust_v than_o he_o that_o use_v much_o to_o swear_v beside_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n the_o jew_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o custom_n which_o give_v our_o saviour_n and_o st_n james_n occasion_n to_o forbid_v such_o 12._o s._n mat._n 5._o 34._o s._n james_n 5._o 12._o kind_n of_o swear_v which_o also_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o manichee_n as_o st_n augustine_n note_n 22._o note_n jurabant_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la nulloque_fw-la mentis_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la per_fw-la creaturas_fw-la c._n faust_n 22._o see_v then_o all_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n be_v count_v by_o the_o homily_n vain-swearing_a it_o can_v be_v deem_v no_o other_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o trident_n the_o v._o catechism_n trident_n bless_a virgin_n or_o by_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n since_o they_o have_v no_o delegated_a power_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n or_o to_o punish_v perjury_n at_o the_o solemn_a inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o say_v i_o swear_v unto_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n they_o say_v i_o vow_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o s._n dominic_n or_o some_o other_o their_o particular_a saint_n 3._o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o obligation_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a oath_n we_o may_v hear_v our_o church_n excellent_o advise_v and_o declare_v therefore_o whosoever_o make_v any_o promise_n bind_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o a_o oath_n let_v he_o foresee_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o promise_v be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o not_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o just_o and_o such_o promise_n must_v man_n keep_v evermore_o assure_o but_o if_o a_o man_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n promise_n and_o swear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o against_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_n god_n or_o not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v let_v he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n the_o same_o homily_n determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o herod_n that_o as_o he_o take_v a_o wicked_a oath_n so_o he_o more_o wicked_o perform_v the_o same_o these_o full_a and_o just_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o comment_v on_o by_o what_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v write_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n especial_o in_o his_o three_o prelection_n and_o may_v very_o just_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n which_o sufficient_o justify_v the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n 4._o our_o church_n lay_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o weight_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch._n 4._o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o judgement_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n whosoever_o swear_v let_v he_o be_v sure_a in_o his_o conscience_n that_o his_o oath_n have_v these_o three_o condition_n perjury_n condition_n homily_n against_o perjury_n which_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o large_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o homily_n all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v against_o the_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n which_o the_o jesuit_n allow_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a artifice_n of_o deceit_n a_o great_a profanation_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o oath_n and_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o right_o our_o church_n judge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o other_o in_o rescind_v and_o dispense_n with_o lawful_a oath_n apologiâ_fw-la oath_n vi._n duo_o brevia_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la ro._n 1._o that_o 1606._o 2._o that_o 1607._o contra_fw-la juram_fw-la fidel._n in_o r._n jac._n apologiâ_fw-la yea_o dispense_n with_o man_n aforehand_o to_o make_v unlawful_a oath_n and_o vow_n as_o in_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n levitical_a 18._o levitical_a apol._n of_o certain_a proceed_n in_o court_n eccles_n p._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 18._o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o particular_o innocent_o iii_o to_o king_n john_n call_v it_o fit_o a_o feign_a discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n and_o fealty_n and_o a_o vain_a curse_v of_o the_o king_n which_o practise_v of_o the_o pope_n rely_v upon_o two_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o absolute_a and_o ecumenical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o a_o reserve_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o declare_v and_o dispense_v in_o what_o relate_v unto_o they_o 2._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n which_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o famous_a romanist_n neither_o prohibit_v nor_o animadvert_v on_o simanca_n on_o nullo_n modo_fw-la fides_n servanda_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etiam_fw-la juramento_fw-la firmata_fw-la simanca_n in_o interpret_n oath_n as_o our_o church_n do_v not_o encourage_v any_o loose_a sense_n that_o the_o taker_n by_o any_o evasion_n may_v collude_v the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n so_o also_o our_o church_n reject_v such_o rigid_a interpretation_n which_o force_n the_o word_n to_o a_o severe_a sense_n but_o where_o a_o fair_a and_o easy_a construction_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o may_v secure_v the_o intention_n of_o superior_n such_o a_o construction_n our_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o allow_v of_o and_o encourage_v 37._o encourage_v vi._n q._n eliz_n admon_n v._o article_n 37._o 5._o the_o general_a oath_n enjoin_v or_o defend_v in_o our_o church_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o for_o great_a cause_n appoint_v and_o with_o great_a moderation_n frame_v as_o 1._o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o necessity_n and_o moderation_n of_o which_o have_v be_v large_o expound_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o king_n james_n and_o other_o 149._o other_o see_v the_o admonition_n of_o q._n eliz_n 1559._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nunc_fw-la mitius_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatius_fw-la substitutum_fw-la est_fw-la saunder_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n p._n 149._o since_o which_o the_o
though_o it_o be_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n and_o of_o no_o other_o use_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n so_o it_o be_v very_o innocent_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v one_o and_o alone_o be_v in_o no_o regard_n troublesome_a i_o say_v she_o have_v only_o one_o ceremony_n of_o her_o own_o appointment_n for_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o a_o civil_a and_o religious_a contract_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o her_o worship_n be_v but_o determination_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o duty_n they_o serve_v for_o other_o purpose_n beside_o signification_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o a_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o evident_a necessity_n or_o a_o great_a convenience_n 20._o convenience_n ductor_n dub._n l._n â—_o c._n 4._o r._n 20._o neither_o be_v any_o ceremony_n use_v in_o our_o church_n by_o any_o beside_o the_o minister_n §_o 2._o the_o constant_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n 46._o reformation_n instit_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a man_n p._n 46._o have_v always_o faithful_o declare_v its_o rite_n and_o particular_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o mutable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v limit_v or_o revoke_v every_o particular_a national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n article_n of_o religion_n 34._o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o just_a cause_n to_o alter_v change_n or_o mitigate_v or_o recede_v from_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n say_v the_o homily_n of_o fast_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o 20_o article_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o preface_n add_v to_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n 1662._o it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o her_o first_o compile_n of_o her_o public_a liturgy_n to_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o too_o much_o stiffness_n in_o refuse_v and_o too_o much_o easiness_n in_o admit_v variation_n from_o it_o in_o the_o same_o preface_n it_o be_v add_v in_o which_o review_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o observe_v the_o like_a moderation_n as_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o like_a case_n in_o former_a time_n as_o this_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n moderation_n so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v it_o a_o good_a instance_n also_o thereof_o in_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n she_o do_v wise_o avoid_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o variableness_n be_v not_o give_v to_o change_v but_o upon_o good_a reason_n thereunto_o move_v because_o of_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o ensue_v upon_o frequent_a unadvised_a mutation_n so_o often_o as_o any_o private_a person_n willing_o and_o purposely_o recede_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 34_o article_n provide_v for_o their_o open_a rebuke_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a say_v king_n james_n in_o his_o proclamation_n for_o uniformity_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o government_n by_o admit_v innovation_n in_o thing_n once_o settle_v by_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o use_v constancy_n in_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o public_a determination_n of_o state_n for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o unquietness_n and_o unstedfastness_n of_o some_o disposition_n affect_v every_o year_n new_a form_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o their_o inconstancy_n will_v make_v all_o action_n of_o state_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o if_o authority_n shall_v upon_o all_o wrong_a apprehension_n of_o party_n make_v new_a usage_n nothing_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n will_v continue_v no_o not_o the_o very_a sacrament_n concordiâ_fw-la sacrament_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la penituâ—_n infixum_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la nec_fw-la tutum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la sovendam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la utile_fw-la temerè_fw-la desciscere_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la majorum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaeque_fw-la longo_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la usu_fw-la consensuque_fw-la confirmata_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la novandum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la hue_n aut_fw-la cogat_fw-la necessitas_fw-la aut_fw-la insignl_n inviâ—et_fw-la utilitas_fw-la erasmus_fw-la de_fw-la amabili_fw-la eccl_n concordiâ_fw-la §_o 3._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n further_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o rite_n be_v not_o where_o make_v any_o part_n of_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o only_o use_v in_o subserviency_n to_o religion_n and_o without_o they_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v entire_a this_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o of_o their_o indifferent_a and_o mutable_a nature_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o just_a occasion_n of_o exception_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v public_o declare_v that_o her_o constitution_n concern_v indifferent_a thing_n be_v make_v without_o any_o opinion_n of_o worship_n by_o they_o or_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o 1547._o they_o theatricum_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la apparatum_fw-la nimis_fw-la rigidè_fw-la &_o magnificè_fw-la exaggerant_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la magistri_fw-la &_o exactores_fw-la quasi_fw-la sine_fw-la illis_fw-la nec_fw-la veritas_fw-la nec_fw-la dignitas_fw-la nec_fw-la efficaci_fw-la a_o sacramentorum_fw-la consistat_fw-la chemnitii_fw-la examen_fw-la can._n 13._o sess_n 7._o conc._n trid._n king_n edw._n 6._o injunction_n 1547._o yea_o all_o be_v admonish_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o appease_v by_o they_o much_o less_o be_v his_o grace_n by_o they_o merit_v or_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o 2_o year_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o article_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o minister_n have_v declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o true_a use_n of_o ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v no_o worker_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n not_o mystical_a but_o of_o clear_a signification_n not_o sacramental_a but_o natural_o and_o proper_o fit_a to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n of_o high_a perfection_n then_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o superstitious_o to_o be_v abuse_v as_o thereby_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o health_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o church_n same_o see_v bishop_n gauden_n before_o bishop_n brownrig_v sermon_n of_o the_o cerem_fw-la in_o our_o church_n thus_o our_o church_n be_v god_n be_v thank_v far_o from_o any_o such_o impious_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n over_o man_n conscience_n which_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n do_v exercise_v equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v her_o constitution_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v herself_o by_o solemn_a protestation_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o ingenuous_a impartial_a judgement_n that_o by_o require_v obedience_n to_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n she_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o reduce_v all_o her_o child_n to_o a_o orderly_a conformity_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n from_o seek_v to_o draw_v any_o opinion_n either_o of_o divine_a necessity_n upon_o the_o constitution_n or_o of_o effectual_a holiness_n upon_o the_o ceremony_n non-conf_a ceremony_n bishop_n sanderson_n judgement_n in_o one_o view_n p._n 99_o v._o bishop_n morton_n ep._n to_o the_o non-conf_a §_o 4._o so_o great_a be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o lest_o any_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o her_o communion_n or_o continue_v uneasy_a in_o their_o own_o scruple_n she_o have_v condescend_v to_o expound_v such_o injunction_n as_o can_v be_v foresee_v to_o have_v any_o objection_n expet_n objection_n super_fw-la his_fw-la aliqua_fw-la moderatio_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la sedatione_fw-la etiam_fw-la multitudini_fw-la errantium_fw-la piè_fw-la condescendendo_fw-la aliqua_fw-la declaratio_fw-la facienda_fw-la petr._n de_fw-fr aliaco_n de_fw-fr reform_v eccl._n fascic_n r._n expet_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n lest_o kneel_v shall_v by_o any_o person_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o deprave_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n as_o there_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o 5._o rubric_n after_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n or_o superstition_n in_o the_o 30_o canon_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v copious_o and_o excellent_o explain_v baptism_n explain_v see_v second_o rubric_n after_o public_a baptism_n
same_o with_o have_v be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o extravagant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o benediction_n 1._o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o exorcism_n antecedent_n to_o their_o benediction_n they_o seem_v to_o suppose_v worse_o of_o god_n creation_n than_o they_o need_v as_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o interest_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o salt_n and_o water_n and_o what_o else_o they_o common_o exorcise_v sometime_o they_o be_v as_o prodigal_a of_o their_o blessing_n as_o at_o other_o time_n of_o their_o curse_n imprint_v thereby_o a_o servile_a and_o superstitious_a dread_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n 2._o by_o their_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n they_o seem_v avoidable_a to_o confound_v the_o people_n and_o divert_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o blessing_n how_o many_o cross_n and_o sprinkling_n with_o holy-water_n incensing_n exorcism_n variety_n of_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n frequent_a shift_a of_o vestment_n many_o utensil_n and_o material_n do_v they_o make_v requisite_a whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o a_o modest_a and_o solemn_a manner_n make_v use_n of_o that_o commission_n it_o have_v to_o dispense_v by_o its_o minister_n the_o divine_a blessing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a heb._n 7._o 7._o be_v 1._o very_o careful_a to_o make_v her_o people_n plain_o sensible_a from_o who_o the_o benediction_n by_o prayer_n do_v proceed_v 2._o our_o church_n do_v careful_o declare_v the_o divine_a promise_n as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v more_o effectual_a care_n to_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o divine_a blessing_n 3._o our_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o mediator_n for_o the_o divine_a blessing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 4._o our_o church_n do_v right_o suppose_v its_o minister_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o divine_a promise_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a commission_n give_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o god_n people_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v commission_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n number_n 6._o 22._o deut._n 10._o 8._o 1_o chron._n 23._o 13._o which_o practice_n have_v nothing_o ceremonial_a in_o it_o and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o christ_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o little_a child_n and_o bless_v they_o s._n mat._n 19_o 13._o and_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o bless_v his_o people_n s._n mat._n 10._o 13._o s._n luke_n 10._o 5._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a heb._n 7._o 7._o wherefore_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n the_o church_n do_v especial_o delegate_v that_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o her_o bishop_n for_o confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v our_o religious_a king_n in_o our_o church_n refuse_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n either_o as_o christian_n or_o as_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n yea_o our_o church_n indeed_o ascribe_v more_o to_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v for_o by_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n our_o church_n hold_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v consecrate_a which_o the_o roman_a priest_n do_v not_o till_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o add_v what_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n true_o observe_v of_o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a blessing_n at_o meal_n in_o england_n according_a to_o pious_a and_o christian_a practice_n blessing_n say_v he_o 2d_o he_o 〈◊〉_d erâ—_n sâ—areâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d §._o 2d_o and_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o laity_n at_o no_o time_n and_o upon_o no_o occasion_n omit_v i_o never_o see_v with_o such_o religion_n and_o piety_n perform_v as_o in_o england_n yea_o among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o laudable_a christian_a custom_n be_v maintain_v of_o parent_n bless_v their_o child_n and_o of_o child_n humble_o ask_v their_o parent_n blessing_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v maintain_v and_o each_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o respective_a obligation_n the_o same_o laudable_a custom_n be_v use_v to_o our_o bishop_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o laudable_a custom_n common_o in_o use_n in_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v few_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v so_o be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o this_o moderation_n here_o commend_v but_o the_o church_n 10_o church_n canon_n 42._o 36._o 10_o declare_v only_o such_o custom_n to_o be_v laudable_a which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prerogative_n royal._n §_o 10._o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n do_v account_v it_o a_o reasonable_a service_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o she_o require_v such_o reverend_a and_o become_a gesture_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o betoken_v the_o awful_a thought_n of_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o at_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v enjoin_v meek_o to_o kneel_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o at_o the_o absolution_n also_o and_o repeat_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o at_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o the_o same_o be_v accompany_v with_o holy_a prayer_n and_o at_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a posture_n to_o testify_v and_o promote_v our_o humility_n our_o thankfulness_n and_o our_o reverent_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o express_v also_o our_o joy_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o at_o the_o psalm_n and_o to_o witness_v our_o steadfast_a and_o resolve_v and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o at_o the_o belief_n we_o use_v the_o posture_n of_o stand_v and_o also_o at_o the_o gospel_n to_o express_v our_o outward_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o because_o they_o general_o contain_v the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o in_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o many_o christian_n such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n she_o allow_v sit_v at_o the_o long_a lesson_n and_o sermon_n and_o at_o the_o epistle_n in_o accommodation_n to_o the_o reasonable_a ease_n of_o people_n after_o their_o long_a kneel_v before_o §_o 11._o of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o church_n and_o place_n for_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n our_o church_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o great_a moderation_n and_o truth_n keep_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o pomp_n of_o superstitious_a tyranny_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o fantastic_a anarchy_n 27._o anarchy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 27._o moreover_o say_v the_o homily_n the_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v count_v or_o call_v holy_a yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o because_o god_n people_n resort_v thereunto_o be_v holy_a and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o though_o our_o church_n be_v most_o religious_o careful_a that_o the_o incommunicable_a honour_n due_a unto_o god_n be_v attribute_v unto_o no_o creature_n else_o yet_o because_o the_o inward_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n aught_o to_o express_v itself_o as_o well_o outward_o as_o it_o can_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o god_n our_o church_n require_v shall_v be_v use_v with_o such_o a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n as_o may_v set_v forth_o our_o due_a and_o singular_a reverence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o note_v how_o the_o extreme_a of_o superstitious_a curiosity_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v well_o vie_v with_o the_o jewish_a for_o multitude_n and_o niceness_n of_o observance_n a_o just_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o curious_a scruple_n of_o their_o nice_a observance_n in_o their_o vestment_n consecration_n sacramental_a rite_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o their_o religious_a devotion_n but_o sure_o i_o fear_v these_o be_v not_o more_o faulty_a in_o the_o one_o extreme_a than_o many_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o other_o who_o place_n a_o kind_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o slovenly_a neglect_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o higgle_v with_o the_o almighty_a and_o in_o a_o base_a niggardliness_n pinch_v he_o in_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o service_n remain_n service_n of_o holy_a decency_n in_o the_o worship_n
the_o devotion_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 49._o injunction_n of_o queen_n eliz._n a_o modest_a and_o distinct_a song_n be_v enjoin_v rythmi_fw-la enjoin_v itaque_fw-la operosam_fw-la musiâ—am_fw-la quae_fw-la figurata_fw-la dicitur_fw-la infâ—rri_fw-la placet_fw-la v._o reform_v leg._n eccl._n de_fw-fr diu._n off_o c._n 5._o v._o vossium_n de_fw-fr viribus_fw-la rythmi_fw-la such_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o hymn_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o for_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v a_o help_n 412._o mr_n baxter_n christian_n direct_v p._n 412._o partly_o natural_a partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilarate_n the_o spirit_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o what_o will_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n unlawful_a or_o the_o tune_n and_o metre_n and_o melody_n of_o sing_v unlawful_a and_o now_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o melody_n the_o use_n of_o bell_n 27._o bell_n vbi_fw-la pulchriores_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la sonorae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la modos_fw-la musicos_fw-la confectae_fw-la campanae_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o anglià _fw-la spal_n contra_fw-la suarez_n c._n 2._o §._o 27._o among_o we_o deserve_v our_o notice_n since_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v take_v particular_a observation_n how_o choice_o we_o be_v furnish_v in_o our_o kingdom_n for_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n for_o testimony_n of_o public_a joy_n and_o for_o pious_a admonition_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n but_o among_o we_o they_o be_v not_o use_v with_o any_o superstition_n 1571._o superstition_n nec_fw-la campanas_fw-la superstitiosè_fw-la pulsari_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o vigiliâ_fw-la animarum_fw-la vel_fw-la postridiè_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dies_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la geniis_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la sacer_fw-la erat_fw-la lib._n quo_fw-la canonum_fw-la 1571._o what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n apologia_fw-la bellarmine_n c._n bell._n apologia_fw-la call_v only_a benediction_n of_o bell_n be_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v christen_v 51._o christen_v centum_fw-la gravam_fw-la 51._o §_o 13._o have_v observe_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o feast_n the_o same_o also_o be_v very_o true_a of_o its_o fast_n the_o keep_v up_o of_o the_o festival_n and_o fast_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o chief_a mean_n of_o preserve_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o sink_v among_o they_o 1603._o they_o de_fw-fr eccl._n gr._n statu_fw-la hodierno_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n canon_n 72._o 1603._o our_o church_n be_v neither_o so_o remiss_a as_o not_o to_o give_v any_o counsel_n or_o command_n for_o fast_v nor_o suffer_v any_o not_o minister_n to_o appoint_v solemn_a fast_n without_o authority_n 374._o authority_n in_o observantiis_fw-la afflictivis_fw-la videtur_fw-la providendum_fw-la de_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la moderatione_n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it in_o fasc_fw-la re_fw-mi exp_n jejunium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la abrogari_fw-la licebit_fw-la moderari_fw-la wicelius_n in_o viâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la p._n 374._o neither_o be_v she_o immoderate_a in_o what_o she_o injoin_v but_o observe_v its_o due_a measure_n as_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o assist_v meditation_n prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n with_o fast_v we_o join_v alm_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o voluntary_o to_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n yearly_o they_o bury_v their_o parent_n so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o paschal_n festivity_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o fast_o more_o or_o less_o some_o few_o time_n beside_o be_v appoint_v as_o opportunity_n to_o call_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o blandishment_n of_o sense_n mortification_n and_o temperance_n we_o be_v enjoin_v by_o our_o christianity_n and_o further_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o most_o reasonable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o season_n proper_a for_o fast_v and_o mourn_v which_o private_a person_n may_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o nepotian_n themselves_o tantum_n tibi_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la modum_fw-la impone_fw-la quantum_fw-la fâ—â—re_fw-la potâ—sâ—s_fw-la siâ—t_fw-la tibi_fw-la pura_fw-la casta_fw-la simplicia_fw-la moderata_fw-la &_o non_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la jejunia_fw-la s._n hier._n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la cler_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n much_o more_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o in_o which_o appoint_a fast_n let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o require_v such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o may_v best_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o end_n of_o fast_v say_v the_o homily_n to_o chastise_v the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v more_o fervent_a to_o prayer_n and_o that_o our_o fast_a may_v be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o before_o god_n of_o our_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o majesty_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n which_o we_o observe_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o at_o all_o direct_o intend_v in_o it_o but_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o be_v christian_a liberty_n and_o choice_n 2._o choice_n pâ—â—_n temporibus_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la uniâ—scuâ—â—sque_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la novae_fw-la discipline_n tert._n adv_o psych_n cap._n 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n beforementioned_a be_v observe_v and_o the_o command_v of_o governor_n thus_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v we_o here_o as_o she_o find_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o public_a governor_n in_o case_n leave_v by_o god_n indifferent_a therein_o to_o command_v especial_o for_o public_a good_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n only_o which_o streighten_v and_o confine_v our_o liberty_n from_o meat_n at_o some_o particular_a time_n while_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n people_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o a_o superstitious_a difference_n of_o meat_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n usurp_v that_o power_n the_o statute_n indeed_o of_o queen_n eliz._n provide_v concern_v observe_v lend_v and_o also_o that_o lent_n be_v not_o count_v a_o religious_a fast_o that_o be_v by_o the_o statute_n none_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o any_o eat_n of_o fish_n or_o forbear_v of_o flesh_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n for_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o as_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v for_o as_o the_o homily_n fast_v homily_n homily_n of_o fast_v further_o expound_v it_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o make_v to_o put_v holiness_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v more_o than_o another_o but_o be_v ground_v mere_o on_o policy_n all_o subject_n therefore_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v these_o law_n conscience_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a but_o of_o our_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n minister_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n also_o must_v the_o law_n be_v understand_v which_o respect_v the_o wednesday_n fast_o call_v by_o some_o the_o jejunium_fw-la cecilianum_fw-la 172._o cecilianum_fw-la quòd_fw-la putetur_fw-la cecilii_fw-la esse_fw-la inventum_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n p._n 172._o if_o any_o person_n shall_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impose_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v like_o a_o spreader_n of_o false_a news_n that_o be_v to_o burden_v the_o conscience_n with_o a_o superstitious_a difference_n of_o meat_n or_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o any_o law_n equivalent_a to_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o advertisement_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o order_n of_o ceremony_n 1554._o thus_o in_o the_o visitation_n article_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o fast_v in_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n and_o therefore_o all_o person_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o sickness_n 69._o sickness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n ap._n 69._o or_o other_o necessity_n or_o be_v license_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n may_v moderate_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n without_o grudge_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n so_o careful_a be_v our_o church_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o fast_n be_v observe_v with_o all_o just_a and_o equitable_a moderation_n lest_o any_o fall_n into_o a_o excess_n of_o abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n basil_n m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 8._o but_o the_o explanation_n of_o several_a come_v to_o no_o less_o in_o our_o church_n although_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v require_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o administer_v yet_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o present_a intention_n 11._o intention_n c._n tr._n sess_n 7._o can._n 11._o of_o the_o minister_n or_o his_o own_o inherent_a worthiness_n the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n though_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a man_n 26._o man_n article_n of_o rel._n 26._o more_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o sacrament_n but_o the_o invariable_a form_n of_o baptism_n neither_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n canon_n 30._o nor_o any_o word_n prayer_n or_o usage_n nor_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n neither_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o water_n use_v in_o our_o church_n as_o of_o necessity_n but_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 2._o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n it_o do_v not_o censure_n nor_o pass_v any_o judgement_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o infant_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v however_o their_o condition_n be_v worse_o so_o in_o our_o subscription_n for_o university_n preacher_n at_o cambidge_n we_o testify_v that_o we_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n when_o it_o can_v convenient_o be_v use_v for_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n his_o extraordinary_a help_n be_v often_o find_v when_o the_o help_n of_o man_n do_v fail_v and_o the_o great_a danger_n just_o suppose_v by_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o holy_a institution_n but_o when_o the_o failure_n be_v of_o unavoidable_a necessity_n our_o church_n charitable_o teach_v we_o to_o refer_v such_o to_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o god_n 981._o god_n bishop_n bramhals_n discourse_n of_o person_n die_v before_o baptism_n fol._n p._n 981._o which_o make_v more_o strong_o against_o the_o romish_a limbus_n infantum_fw-la but_o of_o infant_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o die_v before_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n our_o church_n do_v pass_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o for_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n which_o be_v this_o 5._o this_o articl_n 27._o rubric_n after_o bapt._n ch._n cat._n homily_n of_o salu._n 1_o part._n libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la l._n 1._o ch_n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v §_o 3._o our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a moderation_n and_o care_n do_v caution_n that_o dip_v or_o immersion_n be_v very_o discreet_o and_o wary_o perform_v and_o because_o of_o the_o clime_n our_o church_n do_v admit_v of_o pour_v or_o sprinkle_v water_n upon_o the_o child_n see_v the_o rubric_n immediate_o before_o baptism_n and_o although_o public_a baptism_n be_v express_o require_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n our_o church_n do_v moderate_o admit_v of_o private_a baptism_n 1603._o baptism_n canon_n 69._o 1603._o in_o any_o decent_a place_n and_o time_n p._n time_n sedulò_fw-la legibus_fw-la eccl._n provisum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la infant_n esset_fw-la faâ—ultas_fw-la rex_fw-la jac._n ad_fw-la c._n p._n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o special_a office_n require_v nevertheless_o that_o people_n be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o upon_o great_a cause_n and_o necessity_n compel_v and_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o directory_n do_v forbid_v very_o uncharitable_o all_o private_a baptism_n notwithstanding_o most_o of_o its_o follower_n now_o adays_o admit_v only_o private_a baptism_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v say_v bishop_n sparrow_n 302._o sparrow_n rationale_n p._n 302._o what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o object_v against_o this_o tender_a and_o motherly_a love_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o child_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o omit_v solemnity_n than_o hazard_v soul_n which_o indulgence_n of_o she_o can_v be_v interpret_v any_o irreverence_n or_o contempt_n of_o that_o venerable_a sacrament_n but_o a_o yield_n to_o a_o just_a necessity_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o she_o have_v make_v sundry_a alteration_n in_o accommodation_n to_o the_o time_n so_o she_o have_v when_o occasion_n require_v make_v some_o addition_n in_o its_o office_n particular_o because_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o anabaptism_n through_o the_o prevail_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o time_n our_o church_n etc._n church_n v._o preface_n to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n have_v compile_v a_o peculiar_a office_n for_o baptise_v such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n which_o be_v also_o useful_a for_o the_o baptise_v of_o native_n in_o our_o plantation_n and_o other_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n wherein_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v in_o require_v sponsor_n who_o the_o office_n call_v their_o choose_a witness_n who_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o person_n baptize_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o be_v right_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o burden_n lie_v upon_o the_o surety_n but_o what_o may_v be_v reasonable_o comply_v with_o neither_o be_v the_o use_n of_o surety_n nor_o their_o promise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v make_v by_o our_o church_n any_o necessary_a condition_n of_o baptism_n §_o 4._o in_o our_o church_n those_o who_o be_v not_o secular_a person_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v godfather_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bapt._n rome_n v._o rituale_fw-la ro._n de_fw-fr bapt._n nor_o be_v any_o susceptor_n suppose_v to_o contract_v any_o affinity_n as_o that_o such_o a_o undertake_n shall_v hinder_v marriage_n between_o the_o sponsor_n and_o the_o person_n baptize_v if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a §_o 5._o although_o in_o our_o first_o rubric_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n great_a liberty_n be_v allow_v for_o baptise_v when_o a_o minister_n can_v not_o be_v at_o hand_n yet_o the_o say_a permission_n dr_n abbot_n in_o his_o prelection_n 1598._o 3._o 1598._o v._o archbishop_n whitgift_n c._n t._n c._n tract_n 9_o c._n 3._o assure_v we_o be_v only_o in_o accommodation_n to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v design_n from_o the_o first_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o by_o little_a and_o little_a which_o right_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v at_o length_n vindicate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n without_o that_o wondrous_a number_n of_o ceremony_n in_o exorcism_n exsufflation_n use_v of_o salt_n spittle_n inunction_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v unless_o in_o danger_n of_o die_v and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v any_o woman_n or_o lay_v person_n or_o heathen_a or_o heretic_n to_o baptize_v the_o infant_n in_o some_o case_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v bapt._n bear_v si_fw-mi infans_fw-la ex_fw-la utero_fw-la caput_fw-la emiserit_fw-la baptizâ—tur_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la v._o rituale_fw-la ro._n de_fw-fr bapt._n from_o all_o which_o instance_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o just_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n between_o the_o extreme_a sect_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reverent_o celebrate_v in_o both_o kind_n both_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1300._o year_n and_o according_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n matt._n 26._o 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n transl_n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o v._o vulg._n transl_n although_o with_o a_o proviso_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 13._o notwithstanding_o licèt_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la syn._n constantiense_n can._n 13._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n remand_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n now_o for_o a_o specimen_fw-la and_o admirable_a sample_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o prince_n for_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n set_v forth_o a_o test_n which_o be_v call_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v grant_v cal._n grant_v v._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o v._o chemn_v exam_n de_fw-fr concess_n cal._n namely_o that_o such_o as_o will_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n do_v in_o
order_n in_o its_o own_o constitution_n have_v a_o excellent_a temper_n between_o a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n in_o make_v itself_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n and_o its_o bishop_n supreme_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o between_o such_o democracy_n and_o populacy_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a parity_n bohemos_n parity_n retiâ—emuâ—_n ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la regiminibus_fw-la exquisitam_fw-la temperaturam_fw-la j._n a._n comenius_n moravus_fw-la de_fw-fr ord_n eccl._n apud_fw-la bohemos_n in_o our_o government_n by_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o also_o be_v aristocratical_a they_o have_v all_o a_o fullness_n of_o order_n and_o power_n among_o themselves_o evagr._fw-la themselves_o omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la s._n hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n our_o church_n do_v not_o refuse_v because_o derive_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v bishop_n jewel_n we_o be_v choose_v invest_v confirm_v admit_v if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n we_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n not_o in_o their_o error_n of_o the_o real_a moderation_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n mounsieur_fw-fr amyrald_n may_v speak_v for_o we_o because_o of_o many_o he_o may_v more_o ready_o be_v hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 196._o amyraldi_n irenic_n p._n 196._o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pontif_n nor_o do_v they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o right_a or_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n nor_o over_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o most_o earnest_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o we_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n winton_n cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la scyllae_n fugâ_fw-la in_fw-la carybdi_fw-la incidamus_fw-la neve_n rigour_n nimius_fw-la &_o vatinianum_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la odium_fw-la eo_fw-la imprudentes_fw-la adigat_fw-la ut_fw-la veter_n ecclesiae_fw-la dicam_fw-la scribanius_fw-la sam._n bochart_n ep._n 8._o ad_fw-la episc_n winton_n anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o other_o we_o think_v therefore_o in_o something_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o order_n which_o do_v not_o altogether_o suit_n to_o our_o humour_n §_o 4._o as_o our_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o roman_a tonsure_n rasure_n unction_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o she_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o its_o form_n of_o ordination_n all_o those_o superstitious_a rite_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o her_o consecration_n 1537._o consecration_n instit_fw-la of_o a_o chri._n man._n 1537._o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a 36._o ungodly_a 39_o article_n 36._o yet_o so_o moderate_a be_v our_o church_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o 1._o it_o allow_v it_o to_o have_v not_o only_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o of_o ordination_n also_o 2._o although_o it_o have_v only_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o most_o suitable_a and_o best_a nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o those_o ordination_n void_a which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o some_o other_o form_n of_o word_n 3._o it_o imitate_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o be_v against_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o any_o who_o have_v have_v the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n and_o also_o against_o the_o re-ordination_a of_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n and_o of_o such_o church_n where_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v we_o use_v all_o moderation_n of_o judgement_n 31._o judgement_n bishop_n bramhal_n vindicat._n p._n 29_o 31._o yet_o where_o our_o constitution_n require_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n it_o be_v at_o liberty_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o peremptory_o refuse_v the_o ordination_n of_o our_o bishop_n 6._o bishop_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la reâ—pub_fw-la eocive_a qui_fw-la parere_fw-la nescit_fw-la m._n curius_n valer._n max._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la spretis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n v._o vindic._n s._n eccl._n angl._n c._n 6._o or_o who_o will_v in_o a_o settle_a church_n and_o kingdom_n set_v up_o a_o church_n government_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o before_o §_o 5._o our_o church_n do_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v to_o its_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n all_o due_a honour_n and_o regard_v suitable_a to_o their_o several_a ministry_n and_o order_n have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o revenue_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o convenient_a provision_n for_o its_o clergy_n above_o some_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o not_o only_o below_o the_o pompousness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o much_o inferior_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o provision_n god_n make_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o our_o church_n observe_v a_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n peculiar_o devote_v unto_o god_n equal_o abhor_v idol_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o god_n our_o church_n order_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n so_o in_o reference_n to_o person_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n a_o worthy_a care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n in_o kingdom_n 2._o kingdom_n 1_o r._n eliz._n c._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 8_o r._n eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o church_n to_o secure_v their_o office_n and_o person_n from_o such_o contempt_n as_o may_v render_v their_o religious_a performance_n more_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o may_v discourage_v the_o worthy_a industry_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v devote_v themselves_o entire_o to_o a_o function_n so_o honourable_a in_o itself_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n enjoin_v that_o whereas_o many_o indiscreet_a 28._o q_o eliz._n injunction_n §._o 28._o person_n do_v at_o this_o day_n uncharitable_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o office_n and_o function_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o king_n majesty_n will_v and_o charge_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o use_v they_o charitable_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o office_n and_o administration_n sake_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o set_v forth_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o for_o the_o more_o remarkableness_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o entire_a constitution_n may_v be_v consider_v what_o dr._n heylin_n make_v out_o at_o large_a in_o his_o treatise_n for_o undeceive_v the_o people_n in_o point_n of_o tithe_n 1657._o never_o be_v any_o clergy_n maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o man_n pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o his_o easter-offering_a §_o 6._o because_o our_o church_n assert_n to_o its_o ministry_n all_o just_a effect_n see_v art_n 33._o it_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o only_o declarative_a and_o doctrinal_a but_o authoritative_a of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o our_o churchman_n do_v not_o boast_v as_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o of_o a_o power_n ascendant_n over_o the_o awful_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o make_v he_o corporal_o and_o immediate_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o their_o secret_a pronounce_v of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la rom._n meum_fw-la v._o missale_n rom._n neither_o do_v our_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n the_o bringing_z spirit_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o their_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v our_o church_n hold_v any_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o dead_a or_o live_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n because_o that_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n neither_o 1._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ord_n can_v 1._o do_v it_o define_v its_o priesthood_n by_o the_o action_n only_o of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o 4._o our_o church_n behave_v it_o most_o moderate_o between_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o slight_a all_o due_a penance_n and_o of_o those_o who_o explain_v it_o different_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v it_o of_o necessity_n by_o divine_a right_n for_o every_o one_o of_o both_o sex_n once_o a_o year_n
man_n conscience_n traitor_n conscience_n v._o proceed_n against_o the_o traitor_n and_o yet_o suarius_n 1._o suarius_n suarius_n de_fw-fr poen_n disp_n 33._o §._o 1._o determin_n that_o in_o no_o case_n for_o no_o end_n though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v a_o whole_a commonwealth_n from_o a_o great_a evil_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a may_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o violate_v confession_n ja._n binet_n 140._o binet_n i_o s._n casaub_n ad_fw-la frontod_n p._n 140._o go_v high_o it_o be_v better_a all_o king_n shall_v perish_v than_o even_o once_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v violate_v the_o catholic_a apologist_n go_v high_a yet_o 426._o pag._n 426._o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n be_v of_o such_o reverence_n among_o we_o that_o we_o can_v lawful_o disclose_v a_o secret_a know_v by_o it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v christianity_n itself_o nay_o the_o apology_n for_o garnet_n 327._o garnet_n eud._n jo._n apol._n pro_fw-la garnetto_n p._n 327._o have_v a_o notable_a fetch_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o gunpowder_n conspirator_n as_o martyr_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n that_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o confessor_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o penitent_a be_v bind_v by_o religion_n of_o secrecy_n but_o what_o abuse_n of_o confession_n be_v this_o to_o hold_v those_o martyr_n who_o confess_v a_o wickedness_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o commit_v and_o their_o priest_n absolve_v they_o from_o a_o treason_n they_o be_v then_o swear_v to_o undertake_v §_o 4._o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n exclude_v the_o use_n of_o external_n penance_n and_o in_o its_o judgement_n be_v more_o right_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o enforce_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a penance_n our_o church_n have_v a_o special_a office_n of_o commination_n upon_o solemn_a occasion_n to_o be_v use_v and_o for_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n when_o notorious_a solemn_a penance_n be_v by_o a_o special_a canon_n require_v for_o the_o humiliation_n and_o compunction_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n proclero_fw-la church_n v._o artic_a proclero_fw-la the_o commutation_n of_o which_o for_o very_o good_a reason_n require_v the_o church_n have_v take_v care_n sometime_o to_o moderate_v but_o the_o commutation_n allow_v by_o our_o 1571._o commutationem_fw-la a._n injunctae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la nec_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la faciet_fw-la nec_fw-la archidiac_n nec_fw-la officialis_fw-la nec_fw-la commissarius_fw-la ea_fw-la potestas_fw-la multis_fw-la gravibus_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la soli_fw-la reservabitur_fw-la v._o libr._n qu._n canonum_fw-la 1571._o church_n be_v sincere_o design_v for_o the_o end_n of_o charity_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o piety_n but_o be_v not_o tax_v in_o a_o penitentiary_n table_n as_o it_o be_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o sin_n the_o 328._o de_fw-fr polit._n eccl._n angl._n c._n 6._o p._n 328._o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o open_a penance_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o commination_n v._o office_n of_o commination_n notorious_a offender_n the_o church_n of_o england_n wish_v may_v be_v restore_v again_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o say_v the_o homily_n of_o repentance_n be_v that_o we_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o man_n wrong_v to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o make_v he_o true_a amends_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o example_n of_o zacheus_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o the_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o there_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v count_v deletory_n of_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o pardon_n our_o church_n do_v account_v no_o otherwise_o than_o superstitious_a §_o 5._o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v its_o due_a honour_n and_o use_v in_o our_o church_n although_o it_o be_v make_v no_o part_n of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v more_o perceive_v observe_v 1._o that_o our_o church_n ascribe_v not_o the_o power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n only_o 2._o it_o constant_o hold_v that_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o assert_n what_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o special_a power_n and_o commission_n which_o other_o believer_n have_v not_o authoritative_o to_o declare_v this_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o consolation_n of_o true_a penitency_n which_o if_o due_o dispense_v can_v but_o have_v a_o real_a effect_n from_o the_o very_a promise_n of_o christ_n s._n jo._n 20._o 23._o esaiam_n vid._n s._n chrys_n hom._n 5._o in_o esaiam_n 4._o this_o penitence_n our_o church_n make_v not_o a_o new_a sacrament_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o mean_n of_o return_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v in_o baptism_n they_o which_o in_o act_n or_o deed_n sin_n after_o baptism_n say_v our_o homily_n when_o they_o turn_v to_o god_n unfeigned_o they_o be_v likewise_o wash_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n from_o their_o sin_n 199._o poenitentia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la reditus_fw-la ad_fw-la promissionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la baptismi_fw-la chemn_v exam_fw-la de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la p._n 199._o the_o rare_a temper_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v in_o commensurate_v the_o form_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o preparation_n and_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n after_o a_o general_a confession_n the_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v in_o general_a declarative_n and_o by_o way_n of_o proposition_n in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o intercession_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o enjoin_v that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v disburden_v himself_o of_o the_o clamorous_a load_n on_o his_o conscience_n the_o church_n prescribe_v a_o medicinal_a form_n by_o way_n of_o delegate_v authority_n therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o down_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o prescribe_v her_o form_n of_o absolution_n as_o to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o result_v of_o the_o whole_a priestly_n office_n all_o which_o form_n 23._o v._o bishop_n sparrow_n rationale_n p._n 23._o in_o sense_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o same_o 5._o for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a such_o be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o church_n that_o by_o its_o canon_n when_o any_o person_n be_v dangerous_o sick_a 1603._o can._n 67._o 1603._o in_o any_o parish_n the_o minister_n or_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v resort_v unto_o he_o or_o she_o if_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o know_v or_o probable_o suspect_v to_o be_v infectious_a to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n if_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n then_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o needful_a and_o convenient_a and_o so_o in_o the_o rubric_n it_o be_v say_v the_o minister_n may_v use_v that_o or_o the_o like_a exhortation_n from_o both_o which_o passage_n although_o we_o be_v not_o greedy_a of_o liberty_n yet_o for_o good_a reason_n and_o the_o occasional_a necessity_n of_o accommodate_v our_o address_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o person_n we_o observe_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o comply_v accurate_o with_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o her_o people_n and_o further_o we_o note_v from_o that_o canon_n that_o although_o in_o prudence_n and_o kindness_n and_o christian_a duty_n the_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o in_o many_o case_n to_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o visit_v his_o charge_n especial_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v always_o her_o minister_n thereunto_o till_o he_o be_v certify_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concern_v the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v its_o minister_n use_v such_o a_o capricio_n as_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o nicety_n in_o so_o serious_a and_o momentous_a a_o matter_n nor_o the_o people_n so_o forgetful_a of_o their_o own_o interest_n as_o to_o neglect_v their_o part_n therein_o therefore_o so_o punctual_a be_v our_o church_n and_o moderate_a according_a to_o reason_n the_o canon_n only_o say_v the_o minister_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v resort_v etc._n etc._n excellent_a be_v the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o 1547._o and_o
with_o the_o like_a the_o article_n of_o k._n edward_n 6._o call_v blind_a devotion_n there_o be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o reconcile_a church-yard_n with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o opinion_n of_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1675._o rome_n five_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n bishop_n sparr_n collect._n 1675._o the_o bell_n which_o sound_v at_o funeral_n among_o we_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o any_o superstition_n 50._o superstition_n centum_fw-la gravam_fw-la 50._o or_o to_o drive_v away_o spirit_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o because_o by_o death_n all_o be_v make_v equal_a therefore_o all_o have_v the_o same_o office_n for_o burial_n all_o among_o we_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o same_o general_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o earth_n redditur_fw-la terrae_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la locatum_fw-la quasi_fw-la operimento_fw-la matris_fw-la obdusitur_fw-la cic._n the_o leg_n l._n 2._o in_o other_o circumstance_n respect_v and_o distinction_n be_v permit_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n decease_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o also_o leave_v all_o nation_n to_o their_o proper_a usage_n and_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o civil_a law_n or_o indifferent_a custom_n of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o other_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o god_n himself_o though_o he_o forbid_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1._o israel_n leu._n 19_o 28._o deut._n 14._o 1._o to_o cut_v themselves_o or_o make_v any_o baldness_n upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o print_v any_o mark_n upon_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n yet_o in_o such_o ancient_a custom_n they_o have_v those_o which_o be_v innocent_a refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o burial_n be_v permit_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n whereunto_o even_o also_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v conformable_a of_o which_o it_o be_v record_v 4â—_n record_v john_n 19_o 4â—_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v among_o who_o as_o have_v be_v note_v 4._o note_v bishop_n â—earson_n on_o the_o creed_n note_n on_o expos_n art_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o graveclothe_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v all_o one_o urnam_fw-la one_o tabésne_fw-la cadavera_fw-la solvat_fw-la aut_fw-la rogus_fw-la aut_fw-la refert_fw-la capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habit_n urnam_fw-la to_o our_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o linen_n or_o in_o woollen_a with_o spice_n or_o without_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o any_o other_o element_n whether_o we_o lie_v in_o s._n innocent_n churchyard_n where_o the_o body_n soon_o consume_v or_o in_o the_o sand_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o last_v long_o or_o under_o the_o mole_n of_o adrianus_n and_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o seem_v uneasy_a in_o relation_n to_o one_o way_n of_o burial_n more_o than_o another_o it_o convince_v we_o how_o great_a tyrant_n custom_n and_o imagination_n be_v and_o perhaps_o in_o no_o instance_n can_v it_o be_v confirm_v more_o than_o in_o the_o late_a alteration_n refer_v to_o burial_n concern_v which_o st._n augustine_n comment_n may_v be_v of_o use_n 13._o use_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n l._n 3._o v._o de_fw-la civita_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 13._o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o do_v seem_v to_o i_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v say_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_n for_o so_o unless_o i_o be_o deceive_v he_o admonish_v in_o such_o office_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o dead_a the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o our_o church_n of_o england_n always_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o have_v its_o reason_n to_o itself_o in_o what_o it_o appoint_v instruct_v her_o son_n also_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v from_o thence_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o obedience_n and_o because_o at_o so_o solemn_a a_o providence_n as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n if_o some_o well-disposed_a person_n find_v their_o mind_n then_o more_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o become_v more_o mortify_v to_o the_o world_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n of_o serious_o commemorate_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o by_o death_n overcome_v death_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o believer_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o brief_a peculiar_a appointment_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o funeral_n collection_n funeral_n peculiaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o funeribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n r._n eliz._n v._o bishop_n sparow_v collection_n appoint_v 1560_o with_o a_o collect_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a liturgy_n which_o here_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o proof_n how_o refine_v every_o part_n thereof_o be_v from_o romish_a superstition_n the_o like_a instance_n of_o inoffensive_a moderation_n may_v be_v the_o public_a office_n appoint_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o benefactor_n which_o be_v use_v in_o our_o college_n and_o university_n which_o do_v testify_v what_o worthy_a care_n we_o have_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o deserve_n though_o decease_v and_o also_o do_v show_v how_o much_o purge_v these_o honourable_a office_n be_v from_o superstition_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n own_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a §_o 2._o all_o other_o power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n receive_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v entire_o depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n §_o 3._o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n be_v excellent_o accommodate_v in_o our_o constitution_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o other_o model_n §_o 4._o the_o pious_a moderation_n of_o our_o king_n be_v preserve_v their_o own_o rightful_a supremacy_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o church_n §_o 5._o the_o just_a right_n of_o king_n shameful_o invade_v by_o other_o sect_n pretend_v divine_a right_n concern_v which_o claim_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n observe_v §_o 6._o the_o dutiful_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o assert_v monarchy_n the_o first_o canon_n 1640._o justify_v §_o 7._o all_o interest_n of_o humane_a society_n especial_o of_o subject_n allegiance_n in_o our_o church_n abundant_o secure_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o in_o separation_n from_o she_o §_o 8._o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o church_n be_v frame_v with_o great_a mildness_n and_o moderation_n §_o 9_o the_o same_o compare_v with_o the_o mild_a obligation_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n pretend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v upon_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n §_o 10._o sundry_a instance_n of_o our_o church_n great_a regard_n to_o equity_n §_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n always_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o ministerial_a for_o the_o head_n the_o authority_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v law_n but_o canon_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o lead_v than_o compel_v yea_o in_o matter_n of_o canon_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n do_v but_o propound_v such_o constitution_n as_o they_o think_v useful_a and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v send_v they_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o peruse_v and_o approve_v they_o puts_z life_n into_o they_o and_o of_o dead_a proposition_n make_v they_o canon_n so_o be_v they_o the_o king_n canon_n not_o the_o clergy_n 430._o clergy_n bishop_n hall_n remain_n p._n 430._o and_o the_o infliction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o church_n herself_o do_v not_o call_v punishment_n but_o censure_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v for_o vengeance_n spiritual_a for_o discipline_n 11._o discipline_n bishop_n lany_n on_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 11._o the_o temporal_a judge_n except_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o many_o thing_n can_v pardon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v but_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n as_o our_o church_n do_v express_v itself_o in_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o offender_n revoke_v that_o his_o wicked_a error_n to_o this_o purpose_n st._n chrysostom_n isaiam_n chrysostom_n st._n chrys_n homil_n 4._o in_o isaiam_n speak_v the_o king_n remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o body_n
the_o bishop_n remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o prince_n compel_v the_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o govern_v by_o necessity_n but_o we_o by_o counsel_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o 1547._o unto_o those_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o ever_o gentle_o and_o charitable_o exhort_v and_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n strict_o charge_v and_o command_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o 3_o d._n canon_n 1640._o the_o sacred_a synod_n earnest_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v the_o reverend_a judge_n etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o as_o our_o church_n do_v lawful_o assert_v she_o own_o spiritual_a power_n entire_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o church_n so_o she_o have_v always_o exercise_v her_o power_n in_o all_o subordination_n to_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n obedience_n prince_n v._o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n p._n 49._o v._o homily_n of_o obedience_n and_o constant_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n beside_o spiritual_n the_o church_n or_o its_o churchman_n have_v she_o receive_v the_o same_o entire_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n wherefore_o our_o bishop_n have_v exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la within_o this_o realm_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o successive_a king_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v challenge_v 14._o challenge_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominandi_fw-la cupidine_fw-la imperant_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consulendi_fw-la nec_fw-la principandi_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la providendi_fw-la misericerdia_fw-la s._n aug._n the_o civ_o d._n c._n 14._o any_o such_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o any_o inherent_a right_n or_o title_n in_o their_o person_n or_o calling_n but_o only_o by_o emanation_n and_o derivation_n from_o the_o royal_a authority_n now_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o a_o derive_v power_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o any_o way_n diminish_v that_o original_a power_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v as_o that_o it_o rather_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o power_n same_o bishop_n sanderson_n of_o episc_n not_o prejudic_a to_o regal_a power_n wherefore_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n a_o moderate_a power_n subject_n determine_v and_o restrain_v §_o 3._o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v excellent_o accommodate_v in_o our_o constitution_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n under_o one_o supreme_a governor_n so_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v temper_v herself_o very_o just_o between_o those_o pretence_n on_o one_o hand_n who_o have_v insist_v on_o their_o plea_n of_o spiritual_a right_n to_o the_o real_a diminution_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o resolve_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n according_a to_o erastus_n and_o the_o leviathan-author_n who_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o the_o monarch_n have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v 297._o pag._n 297._o which_o perhaps_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o also_o to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o consecrate_v both_o temple_n and_o pastor_n to_o god_n service_n wherefore_o our_o 37_o article_n declare_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n admonition_n v._o canon_n 1._o 2_o 36._o v._o q_o eliz._n admonition_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a which_o article_n of_o our_o church_n be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o highness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a prince_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o which_o of_o a_o truth_n be_v most_o high_a for_o he_o have_v power_n and_o charge_n general_o over_o all_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o priest_n as_o other_z the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n over_o soul_n within_o their_o own_o cure_n power_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_n prince_n knowledge_n themselves_o subject_a and_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o show_v 177._o exit_fw-la mss._n dr._n stilling-fleet_n v._o collect._n of_o rec._n hist_o of_o reform_v l._n 3._o p._n 177._o that_o objection_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v groundless_a which_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n be_v therein_o make_v not_o more_o a_o political_a than_o a_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 50._o church_n v._o camden_n eliz._n p._n 26._o 39_o bishop_n bramhal_o to_o m._n militier_fw-fr p._n 37._o v._o instit_fw-la of_o chri._n man._n p._n 50._o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v constant_o and_o open_o disavow_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n though_o the_o regulate_v and_o order_v that_o power_n in_o sundry_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la the_o godly_a king_n of_o england_n have_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o have_v according_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o same_o even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v also_o concern_v other_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o which_o be_v well_o consider_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o observe_v and_o extol_v the_o excellent_a and_o pious_a moderation_n of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n who_o never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o more_o full_o appear_v from_o the_o proclamation_n in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o bless_a memory_n according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a judge_n under_o their_o hand_n july_n 1._o 1637._o wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o process_n may_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o censure_n also_o of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o kingdom_n 1_o r._n ellz._n c._n 2._o and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n sheweth_z the_o same_o exemplary_a moderation_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v with_o all_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n secular_a use_v because_o all_o external_a jurisdiction_n coercive_a be_v by_o law_n declare_v and_o by_o the_o clergy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o entire_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a within_o this_o realm_n in_o other_o matter_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o king_n as_o those_o of_o preach_v ordain_v absolve_a etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o so_o subject_a to_o be_v inhibit_v limit_a or_o otherwise_o regulate_v in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a execution_n thereof_o still_o depend_v on_o the_o regal_a authority_n 33._o authority_n bishop_n sanderson_n l._n predict_v p._n 32_o 33._o although_o then_o the_o church_n know_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o society_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n distinct_a unto_o which_o the_o 19_o article_n most_o proper_o refer_v yet_o as_o very_o often_o now_o it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v entertain_v within_o the_o protection_n of_o supreme_a power_n secular_a so_o however_o the_o church_n of_o england_n very_o just_o declare_v for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o all_o these_o interest_n with_o that_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o church_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o wisdom_n preserve_v entire_a and_o distinct_a all_o which_o among_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o modeller_n be_v miserable_o confound_v or_o destroy_v §_o 5._o other_o sect_n among_o we_o do_v some_o way_n or_o other_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n
be_v a_o court_n of_o faculty_n constitute_v on_o purpose_n to_o grant_v in_o many_o case_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 110._o god_n camden_n britan._n p._n 110._o a_o dispensation_n of_o some_o canon_n and_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n among_o the_o disciplinarian_o may_v for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n dispense_v with_o a_o rigid_a law_n why_o 85._o altar_n damasc_n p._n 85._o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n by_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n have_v constitute_v and_o we_o count_v it_o a_o great_a moderation_n in_o our_o establishment_n that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o right_a of_o appeal_n allow_v in_o case_n of_o unjust_a censure_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o public_a government_n have_v be_v such_o that_o permission_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o know_v upon_o occasion_n be_v never_o allow_v to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o separation_n and_o division_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v make_v between_o our_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n as_o excellent_a proportion_n and_o measure_n be_v observable_a so_o instead_o of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n be_v with_o all_o reserve_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o our_o church_n use_v no_o other_o voluntary_a jurisdiction_n than_o what_o be_v establish_v or_o confirm_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o statute_n or_o municipal_a law_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o and_o to_o correct_v the_o excess_n and_o defect_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n and_o to_o promote_v piety_n righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v among_o we_o frequent_a visitation_n appoint_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n refer_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a law_n towards_o offender_n §_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o mistake_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o coercion_n in_o case_n which_o concern_v religion_n §_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o her_o own_o censure_n to_o approve_v and_o sometime_o desire_v such_o coercion_n §_o 3._o the_o use_v thereof_o in_o many_o case_n relate_v to_o religion_n the_o undeniable_a right_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n §_o 4._o some_o of_o the_o chief_a objection_n hereunto_o answer_v §_o 5._o sundry_a proper_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a gentleness_n and_o most_o indulgent_a care_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o all_o its_o member_n §_o 6._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n not_o without_o their_o requisite_a and_o just_a bound_n §_o 7._o the_o recourse_n which_o our_o church_n desire_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v not_o but_o upon_o urgent_a and_o good_a occasion_n §_o 8._o our_o government_n defend_v from_o unjust_a clamour_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o separatist_n on_o the_o other_o §_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o especial_o his_o present_a majesty_n glorious_a example_n of_o this_o moderation_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o moderation_n yet_o much_o desire_v and_o want_v §_o 1._o as_o the_o nature_n of_o moderation_n have_v be_v explain_v ch._n 1._o the_o most_o proper_a instance_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o show_v the_o gentleness_n and_o mildness_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o such_o censure_n and_o punishment_n as_o be_v use_v and_o approve_v by_o she_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o most_o general_a but_o groundless_a objection_n against_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o if_o we_o true_o consider_v arise_v either_o from_o a_o mistake_n in_o judgement_n that_o all_o coercion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v unlawful_a or_o else_o from_o a_o impression_n which_o on_o the_o fancy_n and_o affection_n of_o easy_a and_o soft_a disposition_n have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o complaint_n of_o several_a to_o who_o whatever_n look_v like_o penalty_n be_v common_o irksome_a and_o very_a unpleasing_a especial_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o seem_v in_o haste_n to_o fly_v unto_o religion_n as_o their_o sanctuary_n against_o punishment_n as_o if_o god_n religion_n and_o his_o church_n have_v different_a altar_n among_o we_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o prejudice_n against_o the_o former_a mistake_n be_v take_v off_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fair_o acknowledge_v §_o 2._o for_o the_o distinct_a understanding_n what_o be_v right_a in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v first_o consider_v how_o far_o towards_o this_o coercion_n the_o church_n can_v move_v of_o itself_o 1._o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n establish_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n have_v ruler_n therein_o appoint_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v the_o necessary_a end_n of_o government_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o rebuke_v article_n 33_o and_o censure_n and_o exclude_v from_o such_o a_o society_n those_o who_o will_v not_o observe_v its_o just_a law_n which_o proceed_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o command_v with_o relation_n to_o offender_n and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o which_o be_v perpetual_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o such_o a_o community_n and_o fellowship_n as_o the_o church_n be_v be_v maintain_v in_o unity_n peace_n and_o purity_n since_o without_o these_o no_o such_o society_n can_v subsist_v and_o that_o such_o offender_n may_v if_o possible_a be_v reduce_v and_o amend_v who_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o censure_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o first_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n but_o in_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o sacred_a thing_n through_o the_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o the_o age_n since_o many_o be_v insensible_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o member_n and_o also_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v the_o church_n and_o her_o spiritual_a discipline_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v in_o other_o circumstance_n than_o consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o receive_v thereby_o defence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o power_n so_o far_o that_o many_o time_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v please_v to_o add_v to_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o need_v be_v such_o outward_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n as_o may_v touch_v the_o body_n or_o good_n or_o temporal_a interest_n of_o such_o delinquent_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o accept_v of_o such_o defence_n and_o to_o approve_v also_o and_o defend_v the_o same_o civil_a animadversion_n on_o offender_n since_o they_o be_v very_o lawful_a and_o useful_a and_o worthy_a a_o christian_a magistrate_n §_o 3._o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o since_o they_o on_o who_o the_o church_n right_o inflict_v her_o censure_n be_v evil-doer_n therefore_o such_o also_o the_o more_o they_o undervalue_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o just_o be_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n punishment_n and_o since_o offence_n which_o affront_v the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o high_a nature_n the_o more_o religious_a a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o more_o care_n he_o will_v take_v to_o see_v such_o punish_v and_o since_o christian_a magistrate_n owe_v that_o duty_n to_o god_n from_o who_o alone_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o be_v therefore_o especial_o to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o experience_n instruct_v we_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o such_o law_n be_v guard_v with_o sanction_n of_o punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o terror_n to_o those_o who_o will_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o public_a state_n or_o kingdom_n which_o when_o it_o be_v christian_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o its_o law_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o no_o other_o power_n than_o what_o
case_n such_o omission_n be_v pursue_v with_o more_o care_n and_o strictness_n because_o they_o destroy_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o the_o power_n be_v give_v the_o church_n to_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n §_o 5._o wherefore_o now_o it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o excellent_a measure_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o that_o gentleness_n and_o benignity_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o her_o law_n 1._o religion_n be_v not_o where_o allow_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o voluntary_a than_o among_o we_o and_o no_o where_o be_v any_o more_o require_v by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o free_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o none_o by_o our_o church_n be_v ever_o compel_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o do_v ever_o our_o church_n encourage_v any_o christian_a king_n to_o send_v his_o arm_n to_o compel_v any_o pagan_n or_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v none_o in_o our_o church_n be_v punish_v only_o for_o their_o opinion_n even_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v say_v opinion_n may_v accidental_o disturb_v 4._o sect._n 16._o num._n 4._o the_o public_a peace_n through_o the_o overactiveness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o its_o appendant_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o toleration_n of_o differ_v persuasion_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v upon_o political_a ground_n and_o be_v just_a to_o be_v admit_v or_o deny_v as_o the_o opinion_n or_o toleration_n of_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o public_a and_o necessary_a end_n of_o government_n let_v it_o also_o be_v remember_v that_o our_o church_n and_o law_n do_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o liberty_n of_o practice_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n judge_v safe_a for_o the_o public_a interest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o already_o allow_v a_o large_a and_o real_a toleration_n within_o such_o bound_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o public_a peace_n may_v be_v secure_v which_o large_a liberty_n all_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o who_o enjoy_v they_o because_o they_o compare_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n in_o our_o church_n with_o the_o cut_n of_o those_o rod_n and_o axe_n too_o i_o may_v say_v which_o have_v be_v prepare_v both_o by_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o by_o other_o disciplinarian_o and_o by_o the_o few_o thing_n which_o our_o church_n have_v determine_v since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o mutual_a toleration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o divine_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n consider_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n difficulty_n and_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n the_o weakness_n and_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n she_o allow_v much_o to_o the_o force_n of_o prejudice_n education_n and_o the_o power_n and_o artifice_v of_o seducer_n our_o church_n make_v a_o great_a reserve_n of_o dispensation_n to_o person_n of_o modest_a humble_a docible_a and_o peaceful_a spirit_n and_o proportion_n its_o censure_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o malice_n and_o the_o unchristian_a temper_n which_o appear_v in_o offender_n and_o chief_o design_n secure_v peace_n and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o government_n and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o her_o communion_n 4._o all_o christian_a care_n be_v use_v to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o error_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n 5._o patience_n blandâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la portandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la increpari_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contempl._n c._n 5._o counsel_n debate_n persuasion_n concession_n indulgence_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v use_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o church_n and_o leave_v her_o obstinate_a adversary_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o infirm_a and_o 4._o and_o veluti_fw-la pveris_fw-la absinthia_fw-la tetra_fw-la cum_fw-la dare_v conantur_fw-la priâ—â—_n or_o as_o pocula_fw-la circum_fw-la lucret._n l._n 4._o weak_a our_o church_n receive_v with_o a_o apostolic_a care_n and_o earnest_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o doubtful_a disputation_n it_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o require_v her_o minister_n to_o use_v all_o private_a conference_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v to_o reduce_v the_o dissent_v brother_n which_o method_n at_o large_a be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o canon_n 1640._o for_o the_o suppress_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v also_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o 66_o canon_n 1603._o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n say_v king_n james_n court_n james_n confer_v at_o hampt_a court_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n intent_n present_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o enforce_v these_o thing_n without_o fatherly_a admonition_n conference_n 3._o v._o refor_n leg._n eccl._n de_fw-fr jud_v contr_n har_z c._n 3._o and_o persuasion_n wherefore_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o authority_n great_a gravity_n temper_n and_o wariness_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a providence_n so_o likely_a to_o secure_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n as_o that_o of_o parent_n not_o provoke_v they_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a and_o the_o danger_n equal_a whether_o that_o be_v do_v by_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o punishment_n or_o levity_n of_o command_n the_o one_o abate_v the_o love_n the_o other_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o parent_n controversy_n parent_n dr._n ham._n of_o resolve_n controversy_n our_o church_n therefore_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o she_o by_o lay_v great_a stress_n on_o the_o weight_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v the_o keep_n or_o omit_v of_o a_o ceremony_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n set_v aside_o wilfulness_n and_o contempt_n cerem_fw-la contempt_n pref._n of_o cerem_fw-la and_o which_o may_v in_o reason_n gain_v love_n to_o our_o church_n her_o punishment_n be_v as_o mild_a as_o her_o command_n be_v reasonable_a 5._o the_o punishment_n for_o any_o error_n yea_o heresy_n itself_o which_o by_o our_o law_n be_v allow_v or_o by_o our_o church_n be_v approve_v be_v so_o moderate_a as_o thereby_o may_v appear_v their_o design_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o amendment_n and_o edification_n as_o our_o church_n do_v earnest_o commend_v gentleness_n so_o it_o practise_v the_o same_o for_o as_o our_o church_n say_v matrimony_n say_v homily_n of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n honest_a nature_n will_v soon_o be_v retain_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o gentle_a word_n than_o by_o extremity_n and_o severity_n and_o frowardness_n be_v not_o mend_v with_o frowardness_n but_o with_o softness_n wherefore_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o precise_o but_o they_o may_v attemper_v and_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n when_o by_o so_o do_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v further_v our_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o those_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o when_o the_o donatist_n be_v intolerable_a they_o consent_v to_o some_o lesser_a penalty_n but_o constant_o condemn_v take_v away_o their_o life_n 21._o life_n semper_fw-la tamen_fw-la augustinus_n excipit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la mortis_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la illos_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la mereri_fw-la putaret_fw-la sed_fw-la tùm_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la decere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mansuetudinem_fw-la putaret_fw-la c._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la tom._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 21._o at_o other_o time_n our_o church_n moderate_v her_o censure_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o offence_n for_o the_o reduce_v the_o transgressor_n use_v a_o medicinal_a censure_n before_o a_o precisive_n a_o less_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a excommunication_n 115._o excommunication_n canon_n 48._o 88_o 109._o 115._o this_o she_o resort_v to_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n 315._o remedy_n monitio_fw-la omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la censuras_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la pracedit_fw-la de_fw-fr polit._n eccl._n anglic_a p._n 315._o and_o so_o also_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o bosom_n open_a to_o any_o who_o return_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o repentance_n our_o church_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o absolve_v than_o otherwise_o to_o bound_v and_o delight_n to_o give_v her_o son_n to_o god_n but_o very_o unwilling_o excommunic_n unwilling_o form_n senten_n excommunic_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n 27._o satan_n sic_fw-la episcopi_fw-la affectus_fw-la boni_fw-la est_fw-la postremò_fw-la quod_fw-la sanari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la abscindere_fw-la
s._n ambros_n offic._n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o wherefore_o those_o who_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n abuse_v the_o most_o excellent_a temper_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o her_o law_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n very_o they_o most_o of_o all_o deserve_v the_o church_n rod_n and_o the_o dire_a point_n of_o her_o anathema_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v say_v bishop_n taylor_n 259._o taylor_n ductor_n dub._n l._n 3._o p._n 259._o how_o great_a a_o reproach_n it_o be_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o minister_v to_o covetousness_n and_o to_o the_o need_n of_o proctor_n and_o advocate_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o the_o over-easie_a denouncer_n of_o that_o censure_n that_o inflict_v it_o for_o every_o trivial_a commission_n without_o consideration_n whither_o or_o no_o repent_v of_o or_o that_o use_v this_o sovereign_a recipe_n unadvised_o for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o reform_v of_o the_o profane_a 18._o profane_a doctor_n hammond_n of_o the_o key_n c._n 5._o §._o 18._o where_o this_o discipline_n be_v due_o exercise_v if_o it_o have_v not_o that_o effect_n as_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o much_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o immoderate_a refractoriness_n of_o the_o recusant_n among_o we_o who_o be_v so_o devote_v to_o their_o will_n that_o they_o have_v render_v our_o discipline_n more_o useless_a than_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o sundry_a abuse_n refer_v hereunto_o our_o canon_n have_v endeavour_v to_o redress_v §_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o moderation_n itself_o 6._o itself_o solertèr_fw-la cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la moderatius_fw-la custoditur_fw-la virtus_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la solvantur_fw-la jura_fw-la regiminis_fw-la s._n greg._n m._n pastor_n cur_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 6._o wherefore_o it_o be_v one_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o supreme_a governor_n when_o the_o case_n have_v require_v their_o moderation_n have_v be_v necessary_o and_o convenient_o govern_v because_o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o otherwise_o for_o god_n use_v samuel_n as_o a_o messenger_n against_o eli_n for_o his_o excess_n of_o indulgence_n to_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o yet_o samuel_n himself_o seem_v scarce_o free_a from_o the_o very_a same_o fault_n concern_v his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 3_o 15._o and_o this_o indulgence_n occasion_v the_o change_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 55._o priesthood_n iram_fw-la benignitas_fw-la mitiget_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la zelus_fw-la exacuat_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la alterum_fw-la condiatur_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la immoderata_fw-la ultio_fw-la plasquam_fw-la opertâ—t_fw-la affligat_fw-la nec_fw-la iterum_fw-la frangat_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la remissio_fw-la greg._n m._n l._n 4._o epist_n 55._o moderation_n be_v confess_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o subject_a capable_a of_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v extreme_n and_o excess_n to_o be_v moderate_v as_o certain_o there_o be_v in_o all_o our_o passion_n there_o it_o be_v proper_a only_o this_o caution_n 11._o bishop_n lanyâ—n_n â—n_z 1_o thess_n 4._o 11._o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o lenity_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v win_v man_n into_o the_o church_n not_o such_o as_o may_v secure_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o stay_v without_o yet_o lenity_n and_o gentleness_n be_v so_o good_a a_o virtue_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o or_o seem_v to_o temper_v it_o but_o for_o man_n of_o moderate_a opinion_n i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o moderation_n there_o can_v be_v but_o between_o extreme_n now_o what_o extreme_n be_v there_o of_o opinion_n in_o a_o settle_a church_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v one_o extreme_a and_o the_o schismatic_a another_o and_o then_o the_o man_n of_o moderate_a opinion_n be_v he_o that_o be_v part_n churchman_n and_o part_n schismatic_a possible_o they_o may_v bestow_v that_o good_a word_n moderation_n upon_o such_o as_o care_v little_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n themselves_o or_o to_o require_v it_o of_o other_o but_o if_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o god_n name_n let_v it_o be_v amend_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n ten_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n omne_fw-la disease_n bishop_n ward_n nou._n 5._o 1661._o praestat_fw-la vivere_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la licet_fw-la quà m_fw-la ubi_fw-la omne_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cruelty_n so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o laxness_n of_o government_n nor_o any_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o rage_n of_o subject_n let_v loose_a and_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o licentiousness_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o severe_a law_n and_o strict_a government_n §_o 7._o yet_o our_o church_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n but_o upon_o urgent_a and_o good_a occasion_n when_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v all_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a political_a governor_n have_v right_a to_o restrain_v and_o animadvert_v on_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o the_o contagion_n may_v not_o spread_v as_o do_v a_o cancer_n and_o that_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o influence_n the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o when_o great_a reason_n move_v the_o church_n be_v glad_a when_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v be_v friend_n it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o in_o its_o office_n and_o sometime_o to_o render_v the_o same_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v a_o common_a and_o public_a order_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o 46._o for_o institu_fw-la of_o a_o christian-man_n p._n 46._o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n never_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o move_v of_o necessity_n to_o require_v christian_a prince_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o reduce_v the_o inobedient_a to_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wrong_a notion_n which_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o separatist_n have_v entertain_v not_o only_o of_o moderation_n but_o of_o persecution_n as_o if_o every_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o great_a inconformity_n and_o disorder_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v persecution_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a privilege_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a execution_n of_o their_o power_n yet_o herein_o the_o immoderate_a calumny_n of_o our_o adversary_n appear_v more_o grievous_a that_o upon_o any_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n the_o offender_n instead_o of_o accuse_v themselves_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o its_o law_n they_o accuse_v at_o one_o blow_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n of_o direful_a persecution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v erect_v some_o terrible_a tribunal_n of_o inquisitor_n which_o our_o church_n do_v most_o of_o all_o abhor_v and_o do_v declare_v against_o punish_v even_o heretic_n as_o such_o only_a with_o death_n much_o less_o those_o who_o be_v false_o brand_v with_o that_o name_n which_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romish_a inquisition_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n have_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o proper_a to_o convince_v such_o and_o reduce_v they_o and_o secure_v their_o own_o but_o indeed_o if_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a person_n cause_v a_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o church_n peace_n if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n restrain_v or_o punish_v such_o they_o do_v but_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v do_v as_o when_o st._n austin_n 50._o austin_n insectamur_fw-la vipotestatis_fw-la secularis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la fidem_fw-la deseruerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la catholicos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la necem_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la st._n aug._n ep._n 50._o be_v force_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o imperial_a arm_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o kind_n of_o donatist_n call_v the_o circumcelliones_fw-la 1._o the_o romanist_n set_v up_o this_o cry_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o other_o separatist_n
and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v with_o they_o they_o do_v very_o much_o hazard_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o say_a catholic_a church_n as_o much_o as_o by_o any_o thing_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n §_o 1._o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o it_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o be_v by_o just_a authority_n so_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o due_a moderation_n the_o idea_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v be_v impartial_a §_o 2._o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o church_n be_v with_o great_a temper_n §_o 3._o she_z separated_z from_o the_o romish_a error_n not_o from_o their_o person_n any_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v §_o 4._o our_o charity_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n §_o 5._o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o church_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a save_v we_o from_o schism_n §_o 6._o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o more_o christian_n because_o not_o fierce_a but_o well_o govern_v §_o 7._o albeit_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v enrage_v her_o adversary_n yet_o because_o of_o this_o moderation_n our_o church_n be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o survive_v persecution_n §_o 8._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o reformation_n be_v found_v on_o rule_n of_o absolute_a justice_n as_o in_o sundry_a great_a instance_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v §_o 1._o the_o moderate_a and_o orderly_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bishop_n bramhall_n well_o call_v the_o terror_n and_o eyesore_a of_o rome_n 244._o rome_n answer_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o chalcedon_n p._n 244._o because_o of_o 3_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a reformation_n well_o agree_v thereto_o viz._n just_a ground_n sufficient_a authority_n due_a moderation_n 1._o just_a ground_n under_o which_o head_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v too_o large_a a_o compass_n to_o illustrate_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o reformation_n either_o from_o the_o manifold_a usurpation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o from_o the_o invidious_a task_n of_o look_v into_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o any_o other_o model_n of_o reformation_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o necessary_a to_o reflect_v more_o particular_o on_o matter_n of_o fact_n historical_o relate_v hereunto_o which_o have_v be_v copious_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o writer_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a which_o abundant_o justify_v this_o reformation_n both_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o proceed_n clear_o manifest_v how_o this_o church_n be_v justify_v therein_o from_o the_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n peremptory_o insist_v upon_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v have_v just_a authority_n the_o say_a reformation_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o supreme_a authority_n and_o so_o in_o every_o particular_a be_v as_o legal_a as_o any_o reformation_n can_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n recount_v in_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o prince_n act_v their_o part_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o they_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o may_v seem_v worthy_a reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v their_o part_n for_o be_v call_v together_o by_o regal_a power_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o 62_o and_o the_o article_n be_v agree_v on_o and_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o state_n and_o royal_a assent_n 24._o assent_n archbp_a laud_n §._o 24._o any_o reformation_n otherwise_o than_o regular_n be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n as_o any_o one_o can_v wish_v and_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o homily_n be_v well_o regard_v it_o may_v have_v prevent_v much_o mischief_n consequent_a on_o late_a reformation_n lest_o any_o person_n upon_o colour_n of_o destroy_a image_n make_v any_o stir_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o public_a enormity_n pertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o private_a person_n in_o the_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o our_o church_n reformation_n viz._n the_o intolerable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n per._n purpose_n angli_fw-la necessitate_v dirâ_fw-la cogente_fw-la secessionem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la casaub_n ad_fw-la c._n per._n the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v express_v itself_o more_o large_o than_o need_v be_v repeat_v we_o do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o insolent_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o worldly_a pleasure_n or_o advantage_n but_o upon_o great_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n we_o shake_v off_o a_o yoke_n which_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o endure_v etc._n endure_v postermò_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la decessimus_fw-la cvi_fw-la obstrecti_fw-la non_fw-la eramus_fw-la ejusque_fw-la jugum_fw-la ac_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la excussimus_fw-la apol._n eccl._n angl._n §._o 150_o 159_o 160_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v but_o behave_v herself_o as_o become_v a_o free_a church_n enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o reform_v itself_o when_o it_o have_v high_a need_n for_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o say_v in_o his_o last_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n better_a be_v it_o in_o the_o middle_a way_n to_o return_v than_o always_o to_o run_v forth_o headlong_o and_o do_v ill_a 3._o the_o due_a moderation_n of_o our_o reformation_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o idea_n or_o form_n of_o our_o reformatation_n be_v neither_o take_v from_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n as_o the_o romanist_n love_v to_o speak_v of_o we_o 11._o we_o impia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la calâ—ini_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la 5._o contra_fw-la r._n elizab._n calvinicas_fw-la aliquot_fw-la deprecationes_fw-la substituit_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n p._n 165._o in_o illis_fw-la angliae_fw-la legiâ—us_fw-la quae_fw-la alios_fw-la actus_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la ut_fw-la participationem_fw-la calvinianae_fw-la coenae_fw-la &_o simile_n communicationes_n in_o eorum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la suraii_n def._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o nor_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v only_o its_o measure_n according_a to_o which_o our_o church_n practise_v the_o part_n of_o the_o elective_a philosopher_n and_o choose_v what_o she_o think_v most_o agreeable_a among_o the_o rest_n she_o seem_v to_o come_v near_a the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o the_o consultation_n of_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o colon_n which_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o in_o english_a 1548._o among_o other_o that_o have_v reform_v their_o church_n i_o have_v often_o say_v saravia_n admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o who_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o so_o temper_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reprove_v for_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o moderation_n they_o have_v use_v that_o by_o their_o example_n they_o have_v invite_v other_o to_o reform_v and_o deter_v none_o praef._n none_o sarav_fw-mi desin_n praef._n 6._o praef._n ea_fw-la omne_fw-la sublata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nimium_fw-la onerosa_fw-la &_o operosa_fw-la sunt_fw-la lud_n capel_n inter_fw-la thes_n salmur_n 6._o between_o those_o who_o be_v loath_a to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o their_o ceremony_n and_o other_o who_o reformation_n have_v no_o bound_n our_o godly_a reformer_n compile_v the_o excellent_a model_n of_o our_o liturgy_n in_o so_o moderate_a and_o well-tempered_a a_o mode_n as_o neither_o part_n have_v 1._o alliance_n of_o d._n off_o c._n 1._o just_a cause_n to_o think_v themselves_o aggrieve_v †_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v faithful_o to_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o counsel_n which_o p._n gregory_n the_o great_a give_v unto_o austin_n the_o monk_n when_o he_o be_v send_v over_o into_o england_n from_o all_o church_n choose_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pious_a and_o religious_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o bundle_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a for_o their_o use_n 7._o use_n b._n greg._n epistol_n ex_fw-la registro_fw-la l._n 12._o indic_n 7._o for_o have_v lay_v their_o ground_n that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n artic._n 6._o they_o do_v upon_o that_o 13._o that_o huic_fw-la basi_fw-la reformationem_fw-la britannicam_fw-la niti_fw-la
my_o own_o part_n be_v content_a to_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o midway_n so_o that_o all_o novelty_n may_v be_v renounce_v on_o either_o side_n which_o passage_n i_o find_v cite_v by_o cressie_n answer_n to_o dr._n pierce_n add_v thus_o see_v the_o condescence_n of_o this_o great_a king_n the_o want_n of_o such_o moderation_n make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o irreconcilable_a as_o it_o be_v v._n ch._n 13._o §_o 7._o §_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o wise_a bishop_n concern_v too_o sudden_a a_o convert_n i_o do_v not_o well_o like_o a_o man_n that_o tell_v i_o so_o present_o he_o have_v change_v a_o whole_a religion_n at_o once_o even_o so_o our_o reformation_n be_v perfect_v by_o just_a degree_n and_o be_v more_o moderate_a it_o be_v hope_v it_o be_v the_o more_o durable_a dr._n hammond_n have_v large_o vindicate_v the_o honest_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o compliance_n only_o so_o far_o as_o be_v innocent_a i_o can_v imagine_v say_v he_o but_o liturgy_n moderation_n and_o charity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o as_o fair_a a_o shoal_n of_o proselyte_n to_o convert_v as_o many_o papist_n to_o we_o or_o at_o least_o confirm_v protestant_n as_o a_o ordinance_n for_o sequestration_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o halter_n and_o directory_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o know_v what_o we_o just_o call_v moderation_n there_o be_v some_o will_v style_v a_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n 558._o baal_n altar_n damas_n p._n 558._o a_o laodicean_n lukewarmness_n of_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v they_o say_v matter_n of_o continual_a complaint_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o this_o nation_n i._n nation_n mr._n henderson_n to_o k._n ch._n i._n whereas_o certain_o a_o fierceness_n and_o extremity_n in_o reformation_n be_v as_o great_a reason_n of_o complaint_n for_o as_o dr._n pierce_n have_v it_o the_o 25._o tepida_fw-la quaedam_fw-la temperatura_fw-la parker_n de_fw-fr pol._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o way_n to_o convince_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o accuse_v they_o in_o measure_n of_o their_o corruption_n a_o puritanical_a opposition_n confirm_v a_o papist_n and_o make_v he_o conclude_v he_o be_v orthodox_n because_o he_o conquer_v thus_o bishop_n sanderson_n sermon_n sanderson_n v._o pref._n to_o his_o sermon_n observe_v that_o some_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n and_o betray_v the_o protestant_a cause_n by_o mistake_v the_o question_n wherefore_o let_v it_o be_v always_o remember_v that_o our_o church_n have_v admirable_o imitate_v our_o bless_a saviour_n reformation_n which_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a reformation_n he_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o before_o he_o have_v another_o frame_n of_o order_n institute_v he_o do_v not_o destroy_v all_o before_o he_o as_o some_o reformer_n do_v who_o love_n to_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a sundry_a instance_n be_v often_o 43._o often_o dr._n ham._n view_n of_o the_o director_n §._o 43._o give_v that_o our_o lord_n make_v no_o more_o alteration_n than_o be_v necessary_a neither_o be_v his_o reformation_n wrought_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o violence_n but_o it_o be_v gentle_a and_o according_a to_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n as_o become_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n somewhat_o the_o like_a apology_n be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a abolish_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o judaisme_n but_o for_o some_o time_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n comply_v with_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v in_o this_o change_n the_o clergy_n must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n by_o degree_n but_o to_o drive_v furious_o and_o to_o do_v all_o at_o once_o may_v have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a design_n therefore_o these_o slow_a step_n be_v think_v the_o sure_a and_o better_a method_n 219_o method_n hist_o of_o reform_v l._n 3._o p._n 219_o but_o soon_o after_o the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o our_o constitution_n be_v make_v more_o perfect_a consider_v which_o doctor_n cressy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o owe_v a_o penance_n for_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n she_o have_v only_o power_n give_v she_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v one_o stone_n towards_o the_o raise_n up_o another_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o â—_o it_o c._n 55._o §._o â—_o §_o 7._o this_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n have_v make_v it_o the_o great_a envy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o its_o despite_n but_o of_o all_o place_n say_v a_o wise_a writer_n 215._o writer_n europa_n speculum_fw-la quarto_fw-la p._n 214_o 215._o their_o desire_n and_o attempt_v to_o recover_v england_n have_v be_v always_o and_o still_o be_v the_o strong_a which_o although_o in_o their_o more_o sober_a mood_n sundry_a of_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a nation_n that_o take_v the_o right_a way_n of_o justifiable_a reformation_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o have_v run_v headlong_o rather_o to_o a_o tumultuous_a innovation_n so_o they_o conceive_v it_o whereas_o that_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v in_o england_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a proceed_n by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o realm_n representative_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n according_a and_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o no_o luther_n no_o calvin_n the_o square_a of_o our_o faith_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o vocation_n of_o minister_n continue_v the_o dignity_n and_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n preserve_v the_o more_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n not_o cancel_v in_o sum_n no_o humour_n of_o affect_a contrariety_n but_o a_o charitable_a endeavour_n rather_o of_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v not_o gainsaying_n to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o meet_a reformation_n thereby_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o umpire_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n they_o desire_v most_o to_o recover_v this_o make_v full_a account_n that_o the_o rest_n will_v soon_o follow_v but_o to_o as_o high_a a_o tide_n as_o they_o be_v rise_v in_o their_o desire_n thereof_o to_o as_o low_a a_o ebb_n be_v they_o fall_v in_o their_o hope_n be_v less_o now_o i_o perceive_v than_o ever_o have_v see_v her_o majesty_n so_o often_o and_o miraculous_o preserve_v their_o treason_n discover_v their_o excommunication_n vanish_v their_o army_n defeat_v their_o book_n answer_v their_o chief_a champion_n discourage_v and_o we_o hope_v this_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n may_v still_o with_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n preserve_v she_o majus_fw-la she_o vis_fw-fr consilii_fw-la expers_fw-la mole_n rvit_fw-la suâ_fw-la vim_fw-la temperatam_fw-la dii_fw-la provehunt_fw-la in_o majus_fw-la and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v improbable_a that_o their_o immoderate_a assert_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o severity_n to_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o awaken_v if_o not_o themselves_o yet_o such_o a_o understanding_n in_o other_o as_o may_v prove_v a_o true_a mother_n of_o devotion_n than_o the_o ignorance_n they_o cherish_v bishop_n bramhall_n therefore_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v of_o the_o romanist_n they_o fear_v our_o moderation_n more_o than_o the_o violent_a opposition_n of_o other_o 957._o other_o fol._n p._n 957._o §_o 8._o this_o moderation_n be_v the_o great_a praise_n of_o our_o reformation_n i_o can_v but_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o moderation_n in_o our_o reformation_n by_o some_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o justice_n which_o a_o right_a moderation_n always_o suppose_v which_o justice_n also_o be_v consider_v as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o sincere_a endeavour_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o advance_v the_o true_a honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o suppression_n of_o superstition_n injunction_n superstition_n pref._n to_o injunction_n yet_o procure_v of_o reverence_n to_o god_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n liturgy_n sacrament_n pref._n to_o the_o liturgy_n avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o establish_v consent_n about_o true_a religion_n article_n religion_n title_n of_o the_o article_n prevent_v faction_n and_o schism_n preface_n schism_n act_n for_o uniform_a preface_n how_o much_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o most_o discernible_a intent_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o man_n
and_o establish_v truth_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o freedom_n from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n have_v appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o liturgy_n article_n and_o homily_n and_o constitution_n and_o version_n we_o have_v of_o holy_a scripture_n any_o who_o be_v sincere_a themselves_o may_v easy_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o will_v true_o consider_v the_o same_o for_o as_o our_o homily_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v without_o a_o single_a eye_n pure_a intent_n and_o good_a mind_n nothing_o be_v allow_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o prayer_n earnest_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o will_v deface_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a religion_n of_o christ_n in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o sincere_a design_n of_o piety_n truth_n peace_n and_o order_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o reformation_n will_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v found_v in_o justice_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o our_o church_n have_v not_o make_v truth_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o authority_n but_o have_v cheerful_o and_o sincere_o submit_v herself_o to_o truth_n she_o have_v not_o have_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o weight_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n by_o one_o and_o to_o sell_v it_o by_o another_o but_o have_v judge_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o necessity_n by_o the_o standard_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o her_o faith_n so_o in_o rejection_n of_o error_n our_o church_n have_v be_v impartial_a to_o either_o extreme_a 2._o our_o church_n hold_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_o or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n for_o this_o we_o must_v say_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n the_o vice_n among_o we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o such_o moderation_n among_o we_o to_o reconcile_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o subject_v the_o most_o divine_a thing_n to_o most_o vile_a purpose_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o its_o priest_n the_o most_o vile_a impostor_n of_o any_o whatever_o the_o scandalous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n have_v do_v to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o and_o the_o injury_n of_o christianity_n our_o church_n of_o england_n give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o greek_a mahometan_a or_o heathen_a 3._o our_o church_n have_v not_o square_v the_o frame_n of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n by_o the_o end_n of_o secular_a grandeur_n or_o external_a pomp_n as_o if_o she_o can_v put_v off_o christianity_n to_o put_v on_o worldly_a glory_n and_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o here_o rather_o than_o stay_v the_o reader_n too_o long_o i_o commit_v to_o his_o reflection_n how_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o power_n or_o their_o patrimony_n consil_n patrimony_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr amplius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la respublica_fw-la quaedam_fw-la humana_fw-la sub_fw-la papa_n monarchiâ_fw-la temporali_fw-la spalatensis_n in_o profect_a consil_n rather_o than_o that_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v frame_v first_o to_o regard_n here_o may_v proper_o be_v consider_v the_o intolerable_a charge_n which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n just_o save_v we_o in_o that_o expense_n which_o unjust_o follow_v popery_n the_o one_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n will_v cost_v any_o one_o very_a dear_a upon_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o how_o many_o indulgence_n mass_n jubilee_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v pay_v for_o 160._o for_o v._o fuller_n eccl._n hiss_v ad_fw-la a_o h._n 8._o 27._o v._o romish_n horseleech_n v._o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la tanti_fw-la videlicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la constitit_fw-la âmicitia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la apol._n eccl._n angl._n §_o 160._o 4._o our_o church_n by_o its_o moderation_n have_v be_v far_o from_o drive_v on_o any_o corrupt_a design_n whereas_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v always_o note_v very_o artificial_a whence_o they_o have_v moderate_a explication_n for_o the_o doubtful_a indulgence_n for_o the_o soft_a austerity_n for_o the_o sour_a legend_n for_o the_o credulous_a vision_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n fair_a interpretation_n for_o what_o may_v seem_v harsh_a a_o mild_a sense_n for_o their_o turn_n and_o a_o strict_a sense_n also_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n fair_a and_o goodly_a bait_n to_o entangle_v proselyte_n but_o when_o they_o be_v engage_v they_o may_v find_v themselves_o catch_v with_o a_o beard_a hook_n even_o such_o sometime_o be_v the_o seem_a moderation_n and_o self-denial_n which_o be_v cherish_v in_o our_o sectary_n by_o those_o who_o actuate_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o divide_v and_o propagate_v such_o division_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v true_o principled_a according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v make_v to_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o consistent_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o truth_n not_o to_o turn_v to_o one_o hand_n of_o popery_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o enthusiasm_n in_o any_o sinful_a compliance_n which_o rather_o than_o admit_v if_o the_o case_n require_v they_o can_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o do_v sundry_a of_o the_o first_o compiler_n of_o our_o common-prayer-book_n and_o many_o since_o even_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n beside_o 5._o the_o moderation_n also_o of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o reformation_n thus_o found_v in_o justice_n have_v cause_v she_o to_o avoid_v such_o corruption_n as_o render_v the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o very_o doubtful_a we_o have_v not_o by_o art_n and_o devise_v subtlety_n go_v about_o to_o palliate_v nor_o by_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o uphold_v any_o error_n whatsoever_o nor_o promote_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n by_o gratify_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o policy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o pious_a or_o impious_a fraud_n equivocation_n of_o oath_n false_a miracle_n pretend_a revelation_n counterfeit_a relic_n forgery_n and_o expurgation_n of_o book_n devotional_a ignorance_n exquisite_a art_n of_o defame_v our_o adversary_n and_o sometime_o extreme_a cruelty_n this_o justice_n in_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v found_v make_v those_o of_o our_o church_n careful_a to_o take_v and_o heedful_a to_o keep_v our_o oath_n and_o vow_n whereas_o among_o the_o romanist_n easy_a dispensation_n dissolve_v those_o sacred_a band_n of_o society_n what_o think_v we_o say_v our_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n part._n work_n â—2_n part._n of_o those_o that_o vow_v chastity_n and_o yet_o as_o be_v very_o moderate_o express_v how_o their_o vow_n be_v keep_v it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n they_o vow_v poverty_n and_o yet_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o prince_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o father_n in_o religion_n by_o their_o rule_n and_o canon_n they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o justice_n govern_v our_o church_n the_o form_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o contradict_v our_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o same_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n found_v in_o justice_n have_v govern_v her_o reformation_n in_o use_v or_o reject_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v abuse_v the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v far_o from_o judge_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o ill_a purpose_n can_v never_o be_v lawful_o or_o profitable_o use_v which_o principle_n may_v lay_v waste_v all_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a society_n of_o any_o good_a order_n and_o appointment_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a but_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v abuse_v very_o gross_o wherefore_o our_o church_n do_v well_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o ill_a man_n 5._o man_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la vitil_fw-la accessâ—t_fw-la vitium_fw-la tellatur_fw-la râ—s_fw-la verò_fw-la restituatâ—r_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la â—latur_fw-la wicelii_n meth._n concord_n c._n 5._o and_o what_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o tend_v to_o promote_v such_o a_o abuse_n
of_o woman_n burial-service_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la to_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n although_o by_o no_o instance_n be_v it_o ever_o make_v to_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o she_o be_v true_o also_o most_o remove_v from_o fanaticism_n neither_o use_v nor_o encourage_v any_o enthusiastic_a way_n of_o religion_n nor_o allow_v any_o resist_n of_o authority_n under_o any_o religious_a pretence_n whatsoever_o any_o one_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o no_o form_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v more_o true_o protestant_a than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o which_o all_o thing_n compare_v less_o compromise_v with_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v but_o consider_v in_o our_o article_n liturgy_n canon_n constitution_n practice_n oath_n of_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n how_o firm_o our_o church_n preserve_v and_o enforce_v the_o reformation_n yea_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o do_v excellent_o take_v care_n for_o the_o suppress_n the_o growth_n of_o popery_n canon_n 3._o 6._o and_o also_o of_o socinianism_n canon_n 4._o which_o seed_n of_o socinianism_n have_v be_v scatter_v among_o our_o sectary_n and_o have_v of_o late_o have_v great_a growth_n among_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o such_o friend_n as_o they_o shall_v slip_v into_o great_a heresy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o special_a respect_n due_a to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o close_a adherent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o extreme_n and_o be_v not_o outrageous_a too_o in_o that_o madness_n they_o be_v forward_o to_o clamour_n against_o our_o church_n itself_o as_o popish_a and_o turn_v their_o own_o silly_a surmise_n into_o powerful_a calumny_n neither_o do_v those_o who_o reproach_n our_o constitution_n sufficient_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o have_v be_v do_v all_o along_o since_o the_o reformation_n by_o our_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o industry_n of_o our_o bishop_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n §_o 2._o but_o as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o our_o church_n according_a to_o its_o establishment_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n favour_n popery_n they_o must_v be_v very_o disingenuous_a and_o want_v to_o truth_n who_o will_v not_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o our_o conformable_a clergy_n remain_v the_o most_o impregnable_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v have_v more_o strenuous_o and_o constant_o oppose_v the_o innovation_n and_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o firm_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n even_o since_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o some_o be_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o who_o write_n but_o they_o who_o have_v hold_v firm_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n remain_v as_o the_o constant_a bulwark_n of_o our_o protestant_a reformation_n wherefore_o the_o romanist_n keen_a displeasure_n 15._o displeasure_n immortal_a odium_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la sanabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ardet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la combos_fw-la &_o tentyra_n juven_n sat._n 15._o and_o jealousy_n have_v be_v always_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o from_o she_o they_o have_v always_o receive_v as_o forcible_a repulse_n as_o any_o as_o nothing_o do_v more_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o zealous_a enemy_n than_o the_o equal_a behaviour_n of_o those_o they_o malign_v and_o a_o moderate_a carriage_n do_v sometime_o provoke_v their_o sharp_a hatred_n so_o certain_o nothing_o have_v more_o stir_v up_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o the_o excellent_a temper_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n constitution_n it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o poor_a church_n alone_o say_v our_o most_o noble_a lord_n chancellor_n †_o that_o the_o 1678._o march_n 6._o 1678._o state_n have_v be_v so_o much_o disturb_v it_o be_v her_o truth_n and_o peace_n her_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o undermine_v and_o pursue_v with_o so_o restless_a a_o malice_n and_o since_o they_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o popish_a and_o other_o recusant_n between_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o they_o that_o only_o wander_v from_o it_o as_o for_o those_o of_o our_o separatist_n who_o have_v sometime_o manage_v debate_n with_o the_o romanist_n the_o cunning_a adversary_n common_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o how_o seldom_o do_v we_o see_v a_o romanist_n write_v against_o or_o oppose_v a_o nonconformist_n and_o be_v in_o much_o earnest_n against_o he_o not_o mere_o because_o he_o think_v such_o inconsiderable_a but_o because_o these_o be_v do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v atrida_fw-la can_v hoc_fw-la ithacuâ—_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atrida_fw-la whereas_o those_o contest_v which_o have_v be_v manage_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n reformation_n have_v give_v the_o romanist_n great_a awe_n and_o have_v always_o exercise_v their_o utmost_a strength_n §_o 3._o wherefore_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o these_o clamour_n and_o surmise_n of_o our_o church_n favour_v popery_n have_v act_v therein_o as_o appear_v first_o very_o false_o and_o then_o very_o imprudent_o in_o reproach_v so_o excellent_a a_o reformation_n and_o by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o oppose_v our_o church_n they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o true_a protestant_a interest_n which_o cause_v bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o tell_v they_o beside_o their_o notorious_a scandal_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n itself_o of_o their_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o peace_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n for_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o romish_a forest_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o root_v out_o that_o goodly_a vine_n which_o many_o paul_n industrious_a bishop_n many_o apollo_n faithful_a martyr_n have_v plant_v and_o water_v even_o as_o josephus_n *_o note_n the_o division_n of_o the_o jew_n lay_v jud._n †_o prol._n ad_fw-la bell_n jud._n they_o open_a to_o their_o overthrow_n and_o by_o their_o several_a division_n which_o they_o help_v to_o propagate_v among_o we_o they_o join_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v our_o constitution_n while_o they_o be_v crumble_a into_o faction_n bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o a_o vigilant_a adversary_n who_o be_v intent_n upon_o his_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n may_v when_o he_o spi_v his_o time_n overmaster_v they_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o resistance_n victori_fw-la resistance_n bishop_n sanderson_n preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la rerum_fw-la momenta_fw-la cliens_fw-la seseque_fw-la daturus_fw-la victori_fw-la and_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o vehement_a they_o be_v in_o their_o clamour_n the_o more_o they_o help_v the_o roman_a engineer_n to_o confound_v and_o overturn_v therefore_o archbishop_n whitgift_n 9_o whitgift_n archbp_a whitgift_n answ_n to_o the_o admon_n p._n 55._o see_v his_o letter_n to_o q._n eliz._n fuller_n hist_o l._n 9_o now_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v you_o and_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n great_a good_a service_n and_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v you_o for_o any_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v his_o desire_n but_o to_o have_v this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v curse_v utter_o deface_v and_o discredit_v to_o have_v it_o by_o any_o mean_v overthrow_v if_o not_o by_o foreign_a enemy_n yet_o by_o domestic_a dissension_n and_o what_o apt_a instrument_n can_v he_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n than_o you_o who_o under_o pretend_a zeal_n overthrow_v what_o other_o have_v build_v under_o colour_n of_o purity_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o deformity_n under_o cloâ—e_n of_o equality_n will_v usurp_v as_o great_a tyranny_n and_o lofty_a lordliness_n over_o your_o parish_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1603._o very_o these_o man_n be_v like_o samson_n be_v fox_n they_o have_v their_o head_n sever_v indeed_o the_o one_o sort_n look_v towards_o the_o papacy_n the_o other_o to_o the_o presbytery_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n with_o firebrand_n between_o they_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v say_v bishop_n bancroft_n 1588._o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o have_v live_v
be_v lawful_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n and_o life_n be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o if_o we_o compare_v lessius_fw-la suarez_n bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o jesuit_n and_o mr._n white_a of_o obedience_n and_o government_n with_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n and_o many_o other_o republican_n since_o wherein_o both_o sort_n as_o rival_n seem_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n as_o some_o gallant_n do_v by_o foolish_a woman_n flatter_v they_o so_o long_o into_o a_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o so_o great_a that_o at_o length_n they_o become_v intolerable_a and_o ungovernable_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n relate_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o contain_v from_o high_o commend_v 4._o commend_v quem_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sic_fw-la doctè_fw-la sie_n verificè_fw-la sic_fw-la suaviter_fw-la disputarit_fw-mi commentar_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la council_n bas_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expel_v fol_z 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n for_o his_o admirable_o vilify_a the_o power_n of_o king_n thus_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o enthusiast_n and_o of_o the_o romanist_n agree_v in_o that_o character_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o mighty_o employ_v their_o power_n to_o oppose_v king_n 3._o king_n jos_n antiq_fw-la l_o 17._o c._n 3._o so_o true_a be_v the_o observation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o 15._o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 15._o of_o some_o protestant_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v and_o to_o practice_v the_o worst_a principle_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o both_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o bigot_z and_o jesuited_a romanist_n the_o fright_a and_o transport_v reformist_n have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o most_o horrible_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n 20._o i_o need_v not_o here_o particular_o relate_v how_o many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n tend_v to_o dissolve_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o relative_n duty_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o in_o their_o monastical_a vow_n absolve_v people_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v many_o principle_n of_o our_o enthusiast_n and_o separatist_n tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o relation_n of_o king_n and_o subject_a bishop_n and_o people_n their_o very_a division_n how_o do_v they_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n one_o from_o another_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o moderate_a church_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o most_o gracious_a king_n be_v of_o the_o same_o protestant_n and_o reform_a interest_n beside_o the_o danger_n they_o bring_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n by_o their_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a separation_n so_o many_o and_o more_o may_v be_v the_o instance_n of_o their_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o relative_n duty_n §_o 8._o among_o other_o sect_n it_o will_v grieve_v any_o one_o to_o behold_v so_o many_o seduce_v into_o the_o silly_a herd_n of_o quaker_n a_o sect_n into_o which_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v drain_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o common_a shore_n in_o the_o invent_v and_o propagate_a which_o even_o satan_n and_o the_o jesuit_n seem_v to_o have_v club_a their_o utmost_a art_n possess_v they_o with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o delusion_n which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o they_o according_a to_o which_o what_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o prudent_a command_n of_o governor_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o custom_n of_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a illumination_n from_o god_n mere_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o say_n so_o this_o one_o enthusiastical_a conceit_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o opinion_n of_o such_o revelation_n from_o god_n be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a contrivance_n and_o suggestion_n that_o can_v be_v to_o lift_v up_o silly_a people_n above_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o sober_a principle_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o regular_a authority_n fit_v to_o possess_v such_o with_o a_o lusty_a pride_n and_o bewitch_v conceit_n of_o themselves_o a_o incorrigible_a moroseness_n and_o obstinacy_n a_o intolerable_a censoriousness_n a_o sordid_a scorn_n of_o whatever_o be_v in_o just_a place_n above_o they_o and_o wonderful_o dispose_v such_o for_o popery_n for_o when_o once_o they_o be_v sufficient_o divide_v from_o our_o church_n the_o work_n be_v sufficient_o do_v then_o if_o any_o arch-emissary_n from_o rome_n will_v come_v with_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o a_o show_n of_o extreme_a authority_n and_o humour_n this_o people_n still_o in_o their_o outrageous_a clamour_n against_o our_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o will_v fall_v a_o quake_a and_o groan_v intolerable_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o street_n as_o some_o have_v do_v sound_o be-dunged_n with_o calumny_n and_o filth_n such_o may_v make_v some_o people_n believe_v any_o romish_a tenet_n as_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v and_o act_v unto_o this_o by_o the_o common_a author_n of_o our_o division_n be_v such_o plain_a attest_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o suppose_v few_o consider_v person_n question_v it_o some_o long_o since_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n where_o there_o abound_v most_o popish_a priest_n and_o recusant_n there_o this_o upstart_n sect_n of_o quaker_n first_o spring_v up_o send_v thence_o their_o emissary_n two_o by_o two_o into_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o unclean_a beast_n enter_v the_o ark_n by_o couple_n beside_o which_o many_o reason_n confirm_v the_o same_o 1._o the_o effect_n in_o that_o spirit_n of_o division_n and_o delusion_n which_o so_o successful_o obtain_v among_o they_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o of_o all_o sect_n these_o be_v the_o most_o antipode_n to_o 2._o there_o be_v none_o who_o tenet_n more_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n instead_o of_o which_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o they_o set_v up_o the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o light_n within_o they_o which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n the_o only_a guide_n unto_o perfection_n 1._o perfection_n perfectos_fw-la se_fw-la appellantes_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la electionis_fw-la de_fw-fr valentinianis_fw-la iren._n l._n 1._o which_o they_o and_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v the_o one_o even_o unto_o supererogation_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o to_o be_v above_o all_o need_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n 3._o none_o come_v so_o near_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v very_o much_o like_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o dean_n stillingfleet_n have_v set_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o they_o join_v with_o the_o severe_a romanist_n in_o their_o reproach_v the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n and_o especial_o villfy_v her_o clergy_n who_o they_o will_v have_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o vow_v wilful_a poverty_n 6._o by_o refuse_v all_o oath_n their_o allegiance_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n such_o papist_n will_v have_v 7._o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v leave_v unacknowledged_a which_o be_v another_o principal_a preparation_n for_o the_o own_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 8._o in_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o assist_v their_o prince_n in_o his_o war_n and_o pretend_v they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o fight_v by_o that_o principle_n they_o not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o leave_v the_o king_n and_o country_n undefended_a that_o none_o can_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o consequent_o that_o opinion_n lead_v to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n also_o serve_v his_o design_n by_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n so_o many_o will_v never_o oppose_v he_o by_o arm_n whereas_o they_o who_o bound_v can_v also_o loose_a and_o the_o same_o agent_n can_v be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n also_o which_o the_o long_a it_o have_v be_v contain_v will_v be_v the_o more_o furious_a a_o specimen_fw-la and_o taste_v of_o which_o fury_n we_o experience_n in_o the_o keen_a violence_n of_o their_o tongue_n which_o be_v as_o a_o very_a sharp_a sword_n upon_o sundry_a slight_a occasion_n and_o when_o once_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v a_o people_n to_o slaughter_n then_o down_o dagon_n then_o they_o will_v pretend_v they_o must_v be_v the_o sampson_n and_o like_o pope_n pius_n 5._o in_o his_o
bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o god_n have_v set_v they_o over_o all_o prince_n and_o nation_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v and_o to_o scatter_v to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v they_o will_v present_o be_v for_o bind_v king_n in_o chain_n and_o our_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v rule_v and_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n may_v be_v exalt_v 9_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o have_v among_o they_o such_o a_o political_a and_o artificial_a dependence_n on_o their_o principal_a leader_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o method_n for_o communication_n of_o news_n and_o 4._o and_o tantum_n vaferrimi_fw-la veteratores_fw-la ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la correspondentiâ_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la unioâ—em_fw-la tuendam_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la hospin_n de_fw-fr jesuitis_fw-la l._n 4._o intelligence_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o interest_n as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v contrive_v and_o manage_v and_o direct_v by_o more_o subtle_a wit_n than_o their_o own_o be_v so_o very_a like_o the_o same_o method_n which_o the_o agent_n of_o rome_n use_v themselves_o for_o the_o propagation_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o matter_n to_o mention_v nothing_o now_o further_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o severe_a emissary_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o pretence_n to_o all_o mortification_n of_o spirit_n and_o mildness_n in_o their_o pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o their_o many_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o pharisaicalness_n in_o their_o clamour_n also_o of_o persecution_n in_o their_o grievous_a anathema_n and_o curse_n they_o use_v against_o we_o too_o like_o the_o roman_a curse_n by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o §_o 9_o it_o may_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o show_v some_o of_o those_o step_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o some_o common_o advance_v to_o popery_n who_o separate_v from_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n the_o first_o step_n to_o division_n be_v when_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o government_n and_o governor_n in_o church_n or_o state_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a advantage_n of_o dissatisfaction_n as_o may_v make_v withal_o the_o most_o lamentable_a outcry_n that_o may_v be_v unto_o which_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v arch_a and_o cunning_a instrument_n who_o by_o all_o plausible_a mean_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o humour_n and_o passion_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n under_o such_o pretence_n as_o shall_v most_o inflame_v and_o excite_v they_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v make_v such_o immoderate_a pretence_n to_o purity_n and_o profession_n of_o saintship_n as_o when_o poor_a simple_a people_n experience_n upon_o trial_n the_o same_o to_o be_v false_a and_o not_o to_o answer_v their_o expectation_n they_o run_v and_o seek_v from_o one_o sect_n to_o another_o till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v quaker_n and_o so_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o preparation_n to_o popery_n 3._o have_v thus_o cast_v off_o all_o form_n as_o dangerous_a and_o unlawful_a be_v raise_v to_o expect_v everywhere_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o spirit_n extraordinary_a they_o be_v make_v so_o enthusiastical_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o contain_v they_o within_o ordinary_a bound_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o perfection_n of_o enthusiasm_n the_o light_n within_o 4._o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v there_o be_v no_o one_o principle_n which_o have_v be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o this_o enthusiasm_n and_o division_n more_o than_o that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o express_a example_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o perfection_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o end_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v by_o consequence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v which_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v find_v true_a for_o all_o these_o sub-division_n of_o sect_n have_v tend_v in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o cast_v off_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v what_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o hooker_n and_o other_o foretell_v if_o puritanism_n shall_v prevail_v it_o will_v soon_o draw_v in_o anabaptism_n from_o they_o we_o have_v have_v quaker_n and_o seekers_n and_o other_o sect_n which_o divide_v we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v we_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o back_n door_n i_o may_v not_o dissemble_v my_o own_o fear_n say_v bishop_n sanderson_n speech_n sanderson_n pref._n to_o his_o serm_n v._o arch._n bp._n laud'_v die_v speech_n if_o thing_n still_o go_v on_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o proceed_v the_o application_n that_o some_o have_v make_v of_o that_o passage_n john_n 11._o 48._o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o true_a prophecy_n and_o popery_n will_v overrun_v all_o at_o the_o last_o 5._o but_o when_o they_o be_v run_v out_o of_o all_o possibility_n of_o pretend_v any_o scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o action_n they_o then_o warrant_v they_o by_o providence_n and_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o impulse_n which_o in_o the_o next_o remove_n come_v to_o be_v light_n within_o they_o 6._o and_o when_o once_o they_o be_v off_o from_o our_o legal_a establishment_n what_o can_v stop_v the_o division_n of_o several_a sect_n from_o end_v in_o confusion_n and_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o by_o design_v man_n who_o business_n be_v when_o the_o public_a be_v on_o fire_n to_o make_v out_o their_o spoil_n and_o who_o think_v we_o be_v most_o cunning_a and_o industrious_a to_o make_v the_o advantage_n by_o all_o this_o but_o they_o who_o great_a business_n and_o industrious_a design_n be_v to_o have_v our_o church_n ruin_v who_o make_v use_v of_o our_o division_n to_o cry_v up_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o infallible_a private_a spirit_n be_v a_o fair_a preparation_n thereunto_o and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v and_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n they_o have_v that_o take_v away_o which_o give_v they_o most_o hindrance_n and_o opposition_n §_o 10._o what_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o instance_n prove_v be_v most_o agreeable_a 1._o to_o the_o art_n industry_n and_o design_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o passion_n the_o divide_a principle_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n which_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o multiply_v proselyte_n and_o enlarge_v their_o party_n wherefore_o the_o thesis_n of_o bishop_n bramhall_n out_o of_o nilus_n be_v worthy_a such_o a_o assertor_n that_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v challenge_v and_o usurp_v in_o many_o place_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v usurp_v in_o our_o native_a country_n be_v either_o the_o procreant_a or_o conservant_n cause_n or_o both_o procreant_a and_o conservant_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 74._o world_n bp._n br._n gro._n rel._n p._n 74._o 2._o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o most_o common_a experience_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o have_v be_v note_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o remark_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 27._o hen._n 8._o 1536._o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v notice_n how_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n emissary_n be_v practise_v up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o pretend_a authority_n in_o the_o homily_n against_o rebellion_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o disguise_a chaplain_n creep_v into_o house_n in_o laymens_n apparel_n and_o raise_v rebellion_n the_o same_o comenius_n relate_v be_v practise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o bohemian_a church_n 36._o church_n admiscebant_fw-la se_fw-la personati_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la papa_n causam_fw-la promoturi_fw-la dissentine_n mutuas_fw-la promovebant_fw-la histor_n §._o 36._o our_o english_a history_n tell_v we_o of_o sundry_a seditious_a motion_n soon_o after_o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o receive_v their_o impression_n and_o continuance_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o romish_a agent_n as_o 1306._o as_o v._o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1086._o 1087_o 1306._o in_o the_o lincolnshire_n and_o yorkshire_n and_o devonshire_n commotion_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v actuate_v by_o monk_n priest_n and_o papist_n and_o how_o the_o like_a game_n have_v be_v play_v ever_o since_o especial_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o trouble_n in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n mr._n fowlis_n give_v sundry_a proof_n in_o
be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v more_o real_a and_o faithful_a service_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n than_o all_o those_o that_o have_v entertain_v and_o promote_v that_o rumour_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o will_v at_o present_a only_a mention_n archbishop_n laud_n who_o labour_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o other_o separation_n be_v equal_o vigilant_a of_o who_o the_o letter_n of_o discovery_n of_o the_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n octob._n 1640._o thus_o speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v on_o the_o king_n part_n a_o knot_n hard_a to_o be_v untie_v for_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n by_o his_o constancy_n interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o hard_a rock_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a hard_a case_n that_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o reproach_n and_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n be_v inflame_v against_o king_n charles_n i._o of_o bless_a memory_n and_o archbishop_n laud_n under_o suspicion_n of_o their_o favour_a popery_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o jesuit_n be_v conspire_v the_o kill_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o also_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o the_o convulsion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o introduce_v of_o popery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o discovery_n to_o sir_n william_n boswell_n at_o the_o hague_n 1640_o and_o send_v over_o by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n even_o thus_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o slander_v prince_n also_o for_o be_v papist_n and_o then_o to_o assassinate_v they_o for_o be_v too_o zealous_a protestant_n 1678._o protestant_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n march_v 6._o 1678._o 4._o whereas_o our_o enthusiastical_a friend_n be_v ready_a to_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v either_o popish_a or_o in_o some_o degree_n prepare_v to_o be_v so_o namely_o because_o she_o have_v bishop_n a_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n such_o may_v know_v if_o they_o right_o understand_v thing_n even_o what_o they_o object_n that_o these_o thing_n do_v most_o of_o all_o oppose_v popery_n and_o help_v to_o secure_v we_o from_o it_o for_o 1._o episcopacy_n assert_v in_o our_o church_n be_v the_o great_a opposition_n to_o popery_n that_o be_v for_o the_o very_a formality_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o where_o so_o much_o contradict_v as_o by_o our_o episcopacy_n to_o say_v nothing_o what_o our_o bishop_n undeniable_o and_o unanswerable_o have_v perform_v against_o popery_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v what_o rejoice_v that_o vote_n for_o pull_v down_o episcopacy_n bring_v to_o the_o romish_a party_n how_o in_o rome_n itself_o they_o sing_v their_o io_n paean_n upon_o the_o tiding_n thereof_o and_o say_v triumphant_o the_o day_n be_v we_o 17._o we_o bp._n san_n derson_n preface_n §._o 17._o 2._o a_o reform_a liturgy_n as_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o popish_a soil_n and_o corruption_n must_v needs_o be_v itself_o the_o great_a security_n from_o popery_n since_o the_o want_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v enthusiasm_n and_o fanatical_a pretence_n to_o revelation_n and_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o experience_v 3._o our_o ceremony_n reform_v from_o all_o popish_a reason_n and_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v useful_a to_o defend_v christianity_n from_o superstition_n use_v people_n to_o apprehend_v that_o christian_a religion_n consist_v neither_o in_o their_o necessary_a use_n nor_o in_o their_o be_v necessary_o refuse_v either_o of_o which_o be_v a_o equal_a infringe_n of_o christian_a liberty_n much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v in_o defence_n of_o what_o be_v appoint_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o mark_n and_o bound_n of_o a_o moderate_a reformation_n and_o do_v afford_v a_o better_a apology_n and_o defence_n against_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n church_n than_o they_o can_v have_v who_o fix_v upon_o false_a principle_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a whereas_o the_o true_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n give_v her_o establishment_n against_o each_o opposite_a error_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o retain_v episcopal_a government_n and_o a_o well-reformed_n liturgy_n and_o while_o it_o observe_v christian_a festival_n and_o a_o moderate_a outward_a decency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v a_o fair_a plea_n and_o foundation_n of_o argument_n to_o invite_v and_o persuade_v any_o from_o romish_a corruption_n than_o a_o dissenter_n who_o will_v tell_v such_o a_o one_o that_o all_o that_o be_v popery_n which_o account_n of_o thing_n may_v present_o beat_v he_o back_o and_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n call_v that_o popery_n which_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o primitive_a time_n be_v practise_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o how_o easy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o popish_a priest_n to_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o gift_a brother_n and_o what_o opinion_n be_v there_o of_o the_o romanist_n which_o may_v not_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a light_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o ill_a character_n of_o a_o schismatic_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n turn_v wrong_a side_n outward_a §_o 12._o wherefore_o a_o easy_a prudence_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a kind_n of_o divination_n optimum_fw-la divination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proverbialis_fw-la senarius_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la apud_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la redditur_fw-la benè_fw-la qui_fw-la conjiciâ—_n hunc_fw-la vatem_fw-la perhibeto_fw-la optimum_fw-la may_v ready_o foresee_v how_o soon_o if_o occasion_n present_a those_o party_n so_o seem_o opposite_a will_n close_o even_o more_o certain_o than_o they_o themselves_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o man_n of_o wrong_a principle_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v themselves_o after_o a_o while_n especial_o in_o changeable_a time_n because_o they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o principle_n will_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o such_o as_o hold_v a_o steadfast_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o firm_a protestant_n of_o any_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o truth_n be_v ever_o find_v among_o the_o modest_a who_o never_o affect_v utmost_a extreme_n which_o the_o vulgar_a of_o which_o our_o dissenter_n consist_v so_o passionate_o and_o hasty_o run_v into_o wherefore_o among_o the_o consideration_n touch_v the_o true_a way_n to_o suppress_v popery_n in_o this_o kingdom*_n it_o be_v well_o lay_v down_o the_o best_a way_n 132._o p._n 132._o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o get_v our_o church_n to_o be_v better_o understand_v and_o indeed_o if_o all_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o understand_v their_o own_o interest_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o uphold_v our_o church_n of_o england_n for_o if_o it_o be_v overthrow_v it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o division_n and_o certain_o the_o watchful_a adversary_n of_o rome_n will_v chief_o make_v their_o game_n by_o they_o who_o business_n be_v to_o promote_v they_o if_o our_o division_n prevail_v the_o romanist_n will_v prevail_v also_o 37._o also_o thorndike_n forb_n of_o pen._n p._n 37._o or_o 2_o by_o toleration_n by_o which_o the_o same_o romanist_n will_v obtain_v but_o a_o opportunity_n open_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n to_o divide_v and_o work_v their_o will_n which_o without_o a_o toleration_n they_o only_o dare_v attempt_v secret_o or_o 3_o by_o set_v one_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n uppermost_a but_o they_o all_o have_v give_v such_o proof_n of_o their_o rigour_n already_o that_o all_o other_o party_n will_v think_v themselves_o equal_o grieve_v then_o and_o the_o cry_n for_o toleration_n will_v continue_v to_o be_v as_o loud_o and_o they_o can_v never_o expect_v from_o any_o constitution_n more_o moderation_n than_o what_o our_o present_a establishment_n afford_v therefore_o all_o that_o love_n moderation_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o popery_n aught_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a and_o now_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o and_o more_o may_v be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o convince_v any_o who_o be_v sincere_o dispassionate_a i_o may_v appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v with_o no_o design_n to_o reproach_v any_o one_o person_n or_o incense_v any_o one_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o real_a spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o most_o affectionate_a regard_n to_o such_o who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o be_v
of_o another_o mind_n most_o hearty_o wish_v and_o pray_v that_o all_o who_o be_v sincere_a in_o this_o nation_n will_v at_o length_n be_v awaken_v to_o see_v from_o whence_o our_o division_n general_o proceed_v who_o they_o be_v who_o have_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o increase_v our_o flame_n and_o cast_v their_o wildfire_n among_o we_o by_o who_o our_o dissenter_n have_v be_v act_v and_o manage_v and_o chief_o make_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o thus_o far_o may_v suffice_v they_o to_o have_v be_v gull_v to_o other_o purpose_n than_o they_o themselves_o have_v know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v honest-hearted_a may_v be_v true_o ashamed_a and_o convince_v and_o see_v their_o error_n and_o may_v repent_v and_o return_v into_o reconciliation_n to_o a_o excellent_a church_n who_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o endeavour_v with_o common_a enemy_n to_o destroy_v oh_o that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o imprudence_n &_o may_v make_v some_o amends_o by_o continue_v hereafter_o more_o steadfast_a to_o our_o communion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o christian_a religion_n unto_o which_o have_v be_v give_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o excellent_a reformation_n which_o because_o of_o its_o moderation_n and_o excellent_a temper_n be_v real_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v long_o long_o so_o continue_v chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o it_o may_v influence_n christian_n practice_n and_o especial_o our_o union_n §_o 1._o some_o proper_a inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o at_o large_a §_o 2._o sundry_a general_n rule_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o christianity_n by_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o private_a person_n may_v be_v measure_v and_o direct_v particular_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n §_o 3._o some_o proper_a mean_n to_o reduce_v dissenter_n into_o union_n with_o the_o church_n with_o all_o moderation_n propose_v §_o 4._o the_o hearty_a profession_n of_o the_o moderate_a and_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o the_o writer_n §_o 5._o one_o or_o two_o caveat_n enter_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o for_o the_o caution_n of_o such_o as_o will_v attempt_v to_o disprove_v the_o main_a proposition_n here_o design_v to_o be_v evince_v §_o 6._o some_o good_a wish_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n on_o both_o side_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o conclude_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 1._o as_o from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o moderation_n and_o equity_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o absolute_a good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o any_o but_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n or_o else_o the_o assertion_n of_o equity_n will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a so_o we_o be_v sure_a from_o what_o have_v be_v large_o declare_v especial_o by_o compare_v other_o extreme_n that_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v far_o from_o design_v to_o use_v or_o encourage_v any_o arbitrary_a or_o rigorous_a way_n of_o administration_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o natural_a justice_n or_o christianity_n 2._o as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o moderation_n it_o have_v appear_v that_o benevolence_n be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o equity_n and_o answer_v the_o most_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n give_v the_o best_a end_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o action_n especial_o which_o have_v any_o influence_n on_o the_o public_a which_o cause_v law_n themselves_o to_o bend_v by_o all_o gentleness_n and_o benignity_n to_o the_o general_a design_n of_o all_o public_a and_o private_a endeavour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n and_o goodwill_n to_o man_n so_o we_o hope_v from_o the_o foregoing_a instance_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o a_o benevolous_a inclination_n be_v implant_v into_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o church_n constitution_n and_o that_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n it_o pursue_v the_o excellent_a end_n mention_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a justice_n but_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o equal_a measure_n of_o gentleness_n also_o and_o benignity_n wherefore_o it_o concern_v we_o all_o who_o live_v where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n be_v frame_v and_o interpret_v according_a to_o this_o equity_n to_o acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n the_o same_o consideration_n aggravate_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o who_o pursue_v their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la contrary_a to_o what_o be_v appoint_v even_o so_o equitable_o and_o moderate_o and_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o opposer_n of_o our_o church_n can_v give_v any_o such_o testimony_n of_o their_o moderation_n as_o our_o church_n have_v do_v let_v any_o if_o they_o can_v romanist_n or_o separatist_n of_o any_o particular_a denomination_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o be_v general_o know_v among_o we_o show_v as_o much_o proof_n and_o instance_n of_o their_o moderation_n as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o our_o church_n §_o 2._o but_o as_o in_o our_o first_o chapter_n we_o lay_v down_o some_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o natural_a justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o also_o unto_o christianity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o judge_n the_o more_o true_o of_o the_o moderation_n 1._o moderation_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la praeclarum_fw-la aut_fw-la tam_fw-la magnificum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la moderatione_n temperari_fw-la desideret_fw-la valeria_n max._n de_fw-la animi_fw-la mother_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o our_o church_n so_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o such_o rule_n also_o alike_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o private_a person_n may_v very_o equitable_o be_v judge_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o moderation_n not_o to_o expect_v or_o require_v of_o a_o establishment_n what_o be_v utter_o impossible_a in_o this_o world_n namely_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o for_o any_o to_o withhold_v their_o obedience_n so_o long_o as_o they_o conceive_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o can_v but_o be_v conclude_v very_o unreasonable_a here_o it_o be_v but_o just_a to_o note_v of_o our_o church_n 1._o that_o she_o never_o pretend_v of_o herself_o nor_o any_o i_o know_v of_o for_o she_o that_o she_o be_v or_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o 1._o or_o ultra_fw-la etiam_fw-la progreditur_fw-la eorum_fw-la morositas_fw-la &_o fastus_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la minimis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la naevis_fw-la puram_fw-la calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 1._o wrinkle_n as_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o morning_n lecture_n against_o popery_n deliver_v there_o be_v no_o church_n under_o heaven_n perfect_o beautiful_a that_o remain_v for_o glory_n 870._o glory_n serm._n 25._o p._n 870._o although_o we_o say_v our_o church_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a temper_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o attribute_v to_o she_o what_o some_o call_v temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la such_o a_o temperament_n that_o no_o scruple_n one_o way_n or_o other_o can_v alter_v her_o poise_n 2._o i_o hope_v from_o what_o have_v be_v show_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o possible_a imperfection_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a so_o great_a as_o sundry_a will_v suppose_v 3._o however_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o any_o principal_a moment_n or_o concern_v to_o religion_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o moderation_n that_o such_o as_o require_v moderation_n so_o desirous_o shall_v give_v very_o good_a example_n of_o their_o own_o moderation_n themselves_o and_o shall_v also_o lay_v aside_o their_o own_o rigour_n in_o unjust_a and_o severe_a thought_n harsh_a word_n and_o immoderate_a act_n and_o not_o make_v those_o rule_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o moderation_n which_o be_v just_a proof_n of_o their_o rigour_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o observation_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v a_o famous_a truth_n i_o see_v no_o man_n so_o prone_a to_o be_v great_a tyrant_n and_o more_o rigorous_a exacter_n upon_o other_o to_o conform_v to_o their_o illegal_a novelty_n than_o such_o who_o pride_n be_v former_o least_o dispose_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o lawful_a constitution_n 16._o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d med._n 16._o and_o even_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v the_o libertine_n themselves_o be_v most_o true_o describe_v 17._o describe_v sect._n 17._o they_o who_o be_v perpetual_o clamorous_a that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v slacken_v as_o to_o their_o particular_a and_o in_o matter_n adiaphorous_a in_o which_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o law_n to_o indulge_v a_o leave_n to_o they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v yet_o be_v the_o most_o
imperious_a among_o man_n most_o decretory_a in_o their_o sentence_n and_o most_o impatient_a of_o any_o disagree_v from_o they_o though_o in_o the_o least_o minute_n and_o particular_a 3._o if_o any_o do_v conceive_v the_o church_n defective_a in_o some_o particular_a especial_o when_o few_o will_v deny_v but_o the_o principal_a and_o substantial_a thing_n be_v not_o want_v christian_n moderation_n require_v all_o to_o supply_v any_o such_o suppose_a defect_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v by_o such_o a_o christian_a charity_n 1._o charity_n pii_fw-la &_o placidi_fw-la homines_fw-la misericorditèr_fw-la corripiant_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la patientèr_fw-la ferant_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la dilectione_n gemant_fw-la atque_fw-la lugeant_fw-la donec_fw-la aut_fw-la emendet_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o mess_n eradicet_fw-la zizania_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 3._o contr_n parm._n c._n 1._o as_o think_v hope_v believe_v the_o best_a especial_o of_o their_o governor_n and_o render_v all_o person_n suspicious_a of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o docible_a and_o humble_a in_o disposition_n and_o behaviour_n and_o while_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n deficient_a in_o other_o superfluous_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o more_o care_v not_o to_o add_v thereunto_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o be_v deficient_a in_o their_o duty_n or_o superfluous_a in_o such_o exception_n as_o general_o be_v so_o frivolous_a 4._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o moderation_n that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v still_o more_o moderation_n allow_v they_o shall_v first_o acknowledge_v such_o moderation_n and_o indulgence_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o also_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o same_o miss_v not_o of_o its_o desire_a and_o promise_v effect_n from_o they_o wherefore_o what_o the_o bishop_n tell_v the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v but_o a_o very_a moderate_a admonition_n we_o conceive_v the_o most_o real_a expression_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o majesty_n most_o princely_a condescension_n have_v be_v a_o hearty_a compliance_n with_o his_o majesty_n most_o earnest_a and_o passionate_a request_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a liturgy_n at_o least_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o these_o paper_n to_o be_v lawful_a such_o also_o shall_v ready_o and_o thankful_o own_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o establishment_n which_o be_v over_o they_o and_o the_o real_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o all_o do_v and_o may_v enjoy_v and_o since_o there_o be_v such_o instance_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n christian_a moderation_n will_v also_o govern_v any_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o matter_n well_o to_o understand_v and_o consider_v such_o proof_n and_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v true_a in_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o christian_a moderation_n that_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o a_o reform_a settle_a establishment_n as_o we_o be_v which_o be_v in_o possession_n jur_n possession_n in_o pari_fw-la causâ_fw-la possessor_n potior_fw-la haberi_fw-la debet_fw-la reg._n jur_n of_o its_o authority_n 1._o christian_n moderation_n will_v dispose_v such_o well_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v against_o their_o own_o inclination_n before_o they_o offer_v at_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o sacred_a peace_n of_o god_n church_n 2._o christian_n moderation_n will_v instruct_v any_o one_o that_o exemption_n from_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o command_n to_o obey_v dispen_v obey_v infirmae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la est_fw-la indicium_fw-la statuta_fw-la seniorum_fw-la studiosiùs_fw-la disquirere_fw-la haerere_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la quae_fw-la injunguntur_fw-la exigere_fw-la de_fw-la quibusque_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o malè_fw-la suspicari_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la praecepto_fw-la cujus_fw-la causa_fw-la latuerit_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la libenter_fw-la obedire_fw-la s._n bern._n de_fw-fr praec_fw-la &_o dispen_v 3._o such_o aught_o moderate_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n they_o threaten_v all_o government_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o also_o the_o interest_n especial_o of_o the_o reformation_n who_o be_v so_o industrious_a to_o overthrow_v such_o a_o establishment_n as_o we_o be_v upon_o these_o kind_n of_o dissatisfaction_n 6._o christian_n moderation_n do_v certain_o govern_v all_o to_o use_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o practice_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o be_v to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o juris_fw-la by_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la alteri_fw-la per_fw-la alterum_fw-la iniquae_fw-la conditio_fw-la inferri_fw-la reg._n juris_fw-la suppose_v therefore_o that_o any_o platform_n the_o exceptor_n against_o our_o church_n propose_v be_v settle_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o ought_v to_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v endure_v to_o be_v reproach_v resist_v disobey_v after_o such_o a_o establishment_n be_v make_v they_o who_o have_v use_v sundry_a significant_a ceremony_n themselves_o as_o be_v use_v in_o take_v the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o violent_a against_o all_o ceremony_n they_o who_o be_v against_o all_o jewish_a usage_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o judaize_v they_o who_o be_v zealous_a against_o popery_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n themselves_o both_o lest_o they_o run_v into_o popery_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v carry_v thereinto_o however_o imprudent_o and_o unwary_o they_o who_o can_v be_v forward_o to_o appoint_v fasting-day_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o account_n not_o so_o justifiable_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v against_o all_o our_o lawful_a and_o appoint_a fast_n and_o festival_n they_o who_o have_v make_v it_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o exception_n against_o our_o monarchy_n former_o that_o it_o make_v void_a act_n of_o parliament_n by_o prerogative_n when_o it_o do_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o papist_n and_o themselves_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o particular_a brethren_n charge_v on_o their_o party_n or_o themselves_o aught_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o never_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o our_o communion_n make_v those_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o constitution_n which_o be_v only_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o person_n which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n happy_a be_v it_o where_o there_o be_v few_o the_o same_o equity_n also_o which_o our_o church_n show_v unto_o other_o she_o may_v just_o expect_v to_o receive_v namely_o to_o be_v allow_v such_o just_a and_o favourable_a construction_n as_o in_o liturgy_n preface_n to_o the_o liturgy_n common_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o all_o humane_a write_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o authority_n 7._o christian_n moderation_n will_v govern_v any_o when_o they_o have_v experience_v a_o evil_a not_o to_o run_v into_o the_o same_o again_o they_o therefore_o who_o have_v see_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n have_v prove_v worse_a than_o before_o they_o apprehend_v and_o that_o such_o immoderate_a zeal_n as_o their_o own_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o horrid_a effect_n of_o confusion_n occasion_v from_o such_o exception_n as_o these_o which_o be_v so_o busy_a now_o against_o our_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a moderation_n aught_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o constant_o and_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n lest_o they_o split_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o rock_n this_o christian_a moderation_n will_v help_v any_o for_o avoid_v one_o extreme_a from_o run_v unto_o another_o because_o they_o detest_v horat._n in_o vitium_fw-la ducit_fw-la culpae_fw-la fuga_fw-la si_fw-la caret_fw-la arte_fw-la horat._n papal_a tyranny_n they_o will_v not_o therefore_o reject_v episcopacy_n because_o of_o some_o defect_n in_o discipline_n they_o will_v not_o therefore_o run_v into_o a_o culpable_a separation_n because_o some_o be_v careless_a in_o their_o prayer_n they_o will_v not_o therefore_o reject_v all_o form_n as_o unlawful_a because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o form_n of_o government_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o conclude_v monarchy_n sinful_a because_o some_o set_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n they_o will_v not_o therefore_o think_v good_a work_n needless_a to_o salvation_n because_o too_o many_o neglect_n the_o vow_n they_o make_v in_o their_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n because_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v such_o heap_n of_o foppery_n therefore_o what_o be_v real_o good_a among_o they_o must_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v condemn_v because_o what_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abolish_v by_o our_o christianity_n therefore_o other_o moral_a and_o useful_a usage_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v
as_o to_o those_o among_o we_o who_o be_v most_o moderate_a it_o may_v be_v wish_v they_o will_v afford_v their_o own_o example_n in_o what_o they_o allow_v in_o discourse_n and_o that_o they_o will_v labour_v as_o effectual_o to_o prevail_v on_o those_o who_o depend_v on_o their_o judgement_n and_o example_n §_o 3._o whereas_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n profess_v they_o desire_v the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v promote_v and_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o increase_v and_o in_o all_o debate_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o rectify_v mistake_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o partiality_n and_o profess_v they_o desire_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n suppose_v all_o this_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o will_v admit_v what_o follow_v into_o fair_a consideration_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n by_o some_o such_o degree_n as_o follow_v to_o bring_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v the_o good_a constitution_n of_o thing_n among_o we_o 1._o by_o let_v such_o by_o clear_a instance_n see_v how_o unmovable_o we_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v keep_v inviolable_o witness_n unto_o they_o faithful_o and_o so_o constant_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n v._n ch._n 4._o 2._o since_o the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a sort_n of_o moderation_n be_v that_o which_o govern_v we_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o real_a practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n whereunto_o tend_v all_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o which_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o consider_v this_o be_v most_o silent_o pass_v over_o and_o scarce_o know_v by_o the_o name_n at_o that_o same_o time_n that_o a_o huge_a clamour_n be_v raise_v among_o we_o for_o moderation_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v may_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a design_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n of_o life_n among_o we_o all_o may_v not_o only_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o will_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o they_o be_v assist_v and_o encourage_v most_o earnest_o by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o office_n and_o council_n of_o our_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v will_v be_v know_v uniform_o to_o tend_v to_o no_o less_o 3._o such_o may_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o appoint_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v by_o our_o church_n public_o and_o ample_o take_v care_n of_o as_o due_o and_o effectual_o as_o may_v be_v 4._o in_o a_o church_n where_o substantial_a piety_n be_v so_o true_o procure_v throughout_o the_o whole_a constitution_n it_o may_v at_o least_o mitigate_v the_o great_a offence_n take_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v more_o large_o show_v ch._n 8._o that_o our_o church_n never_o do_v own_o her_o very_a few_o ceremony_n any_o other_o than_o accidental_a and_o mutable_a circumstance_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness-sake_n but_o never_o assert_v they_o any_o essential_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n such_o may_v also_o consider_v the_o rule_n of_o reasonable_a behaviour_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v moderate_o lay_v down_o chap._n 6._o §_o 10._o 5._o because_o our_o dissenter_n by_o their_o divide_v from_o we_o seem_v to_o endanger_v very_o much_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o they_o appear_v so_o zealous_a to_o uphold_v let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o real_a danger_n of_o their_o be_v act_v by_o romish_a agent_n and_o incendiary_n while_o they_o take_v the_o second_o direct_a course_n to_o destroy_v this_o reform_a establishment_n among_o we_o as_o be_v more_o particular_o consider_v in_o chap._n 17._o 6._o such_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v true_o those_o easy_a and_o proper_a consequence_n which_o follow_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n with_o relation_n to_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v from_o whence_o sundry_a special_a obligation_n may_v be_v infer_v to_o bind_v every_o one_o who_o call_v himself_o christian_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o such_o a_o society_n especial_o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n form_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o common_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o constitute_v new_a bound_n or_o new_a extent_n to_o its_o be_v or_o authority_n but_o be_v to_o think_v they_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o safe_a task_n quiet_o to_o accept_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v constitute_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o since_o every_o one_o being_n of_o the_o church_n do_v suppose_v their_o duty_n to_o communicate_v in_o those_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o public_a sign_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o do_v confess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o hold_a communion_n with_o god_n church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o society_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o in_o that_o fix_a part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o intent_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n when_o we_o be_v incorporate_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o peace_n of_o this_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o its_o law_n upon_o which_o account_n schism_n render_v the_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n very_o hazardous_a beside_o that_o it_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o all_o friendship_n sacred_a and_o civil_a and_o breed_v enmity_n among_o near_a relation_n and_o neighbour_n it_o tend_v exceed_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o public_a law_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o most_o dissolute_a make_v void_a the_o exercise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scandalous_a which_o otherwise_o to_o the_o profane_a world_n will_v prove_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n any_o can_v take_v to_o destroy_v all_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o corrupt_v her_o doctrine_n and_o destroy_v her_o power_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v expiate_v it_o such_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v make_v void_a the_o design_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o die_v that_o be_v may_v gather_v into_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 11_o s._n john_n 52._o the_o night_n before_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n how_o fervent_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o s._n john_n 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o i_o be_o one_o v._n 21._o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o whereas_o these_o schism_n which_o we_o have_v tend_v to_o weaken_v or_o take_v away_o the_o great_a outward_a witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o our_o very_a christianity_n namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v expose_v our_o most_o excellent_a religion_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o entertainment_n of_o atheist_n the_o sad_a account_n for_o which_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o who_o make_v it_o their_o idle_a business_n to_o defame_v the_o church_n in_o her_o holy_a office_n and_o alienate_v all_o who_o they_o can_v from_o her_o communion_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o intimate_v communion_n with_o god_n they_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o in_o effect_n they_o take_v it_o away_o from_o themselves_o and_o they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
enough_o to_o the_o majesty_n and_o prerogative_n of_o any_o king_n suitable_a also_o to_o the_o moderate_a elevation_n of_o our_o clime_n 2._o clime_n nulli_fw-la violabilis_fw-la astro_fw-la seruat_fw-la temperiem_fw-la regio_fw-la non_fw-la uritur_fw-la aestu_fw-la non_fw-la reditura_fw-la timet_fw-la glaciali_fw-la sidera_fw-la brumae_fw-la foelicior_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la solo_fw-la non_fw-la altera_fw-la credam_fw-la arva_n beatorum_fw-la h._n gro._n ad_fw-la reg._n brit._n silu._n l._n 2._o upon_o which_o account_n many_o have_v reckon_v england_n among_o the_o most_o fortunate_a island_n a_o true_a garden_n of_o delight_n our_o lot_n be_v fall_v in_o a_o fair_a ground_n yea_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n the_o zone_n here_o for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v very_o temperate_a as_o sir_n william_n boswell_n expression_n be_v to_o the_o learned_a mede_n we_o say_v bishop_n bramhall_n live_v in_o the_o most_o temperate_a part_n of_o the_o temperate_a zone_n and_o enjoy_v a_o government_n as_o temperate_a as_o the_o climate_n itself_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a sun_n where_o the_o beam_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v neither_o too_o perpendicular_a to_o scorch_v we_o nor_o yet_o too_o oblique_a but_o that_o they_o may_v warm_v we_o alexandriâ_fw-la we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o evagrio_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o de_fw-la alexandriâ_fw-la the_o moderation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v fit_v also_o to_o promote_v that_o good_a nature_n which_o be_v note_v to_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n in_o the_o english_a which_o other_o language_n do_v as_o incomplete_o express_v as_o many_o of_o their_o model_n do_v her_o frame_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o this_o temper_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o the_o 78._o dean_n of_o canterbury_n nou._n 5._o 78._o best_a nature_a institution_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v proper_o cherish_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a effect_n of_o the_o mild_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o who_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o particular_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o be_v very_o much_o alike_o when_o a_o singular_a spirit_n of_o moderation_n descend_v upon_o our_o church_n like_o the_o gentle_a dew_n upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gideon_n or_o as_o the_o bountiful_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n in_o a_o innocent_a and_o lambent_a flame_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n with_o such_o harmless_a peace_n and_o moderation_n be_v the_o reformation_n and_o restauration_n of_o our_o church_n bring_v about_o but_o alas_o since_o the_o very_a mildness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n so_o affectionate_o entreat_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o too_o ineffectual_o prevail_v on_o the_o christian_a world_n notwithstanding_o no_o kind_n of_o temper_n have_v such_o proper_a charm_n for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o mankind_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o moderation_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v persuade_v either_o the_o romanist_n or_o enthusiast_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o law_n of_o kindness_n which_o attempter_n all_o the_o command_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n wherefore_o i_o know_v no_o method_n which_o can_v more_o useful_o and_o compendious_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a merit_n of_o our_o church_n praise_n than_o by_o her_o moderation_n in_o which_o all_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o act_n of_o comprehension_n be_v already_o contain_v and_o if_o none_o hitherto_o have_v on_o set_v purpose_n undertake_v to_o display_v the_o same_o at_o large_a the_o true_a reason_n may_v be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o virtue_n in_o our_o church_n constitution_n no_o wonder_n if_o none_o have_v apply_v their_o labour_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v this_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o render_v she_o so_o like_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a pattern_n and_o make_v she_o have_v so_o much_o sympathy_n with_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o which_o church_n universal_a as_o our_o church_n of_o england_n submit_v herself_o and_o will_v at_o any_o time_n as_o king_n james_n use_v to_o declare_v refer_v herself_o to_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v which_o be_v a_o worthy_a instance_n of_o her_o real_a moderation_n so_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v i_o here_o most_o ready_o and_o hearty_o submit_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v or_o write_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o matter_n before_o i_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o the_o truth_n she_o assert_n have_v escape_v i_o i_o solemn_o retract_v the_o same_o t._n p._n verùm_fw-la apud_fw-la sapientes_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o famosâ_fw-la nobilique_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la &_o cujus_fw-la specialitèr_fw-la filius_fw-la sum_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la absque_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la sanè_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la saniùs_fw-la sapientis_fw-la huius_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritari_fw-la atque_fw-la examini_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la quae_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la universa_fw-la reservo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la alitèr_fw-la sapio_fw-la paratus_fw-la judicio_fw-la emendare_fw-la s._n bernard_n ep._n 174._o ad_fw-la canon_n lugdun_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la exit_fw-la aedib_n lambeth_n apr._n 28._o 1679._o geo._n thorp_n rmo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o d_o no_o d_o no_o gulielmo_n archiep._n cant._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la the_o content_n chap._n i._n of_o moderation_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o the_o loud_a demand_n of_o late_a among_o we_o for_o moderation_n take_v notice_n of_o §_o 2._o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o several_a faction_n thereunto_o expose_v §_o 3._o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o moderation_n note_v §_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n explain_v §_o 5._o the_o forensick_a notion_n of_o moderation_n apply_v to_o moderation_n in_o religion_n §_o 6._o what_o be_v just_o expect_v of_o those_o who_o causeless_o blame_v our_o church_n with_o want_n of_o moderation_n §_o 7._o moderation_n consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o virtue_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a person_n both_o towards_o their_o governor_n first_o and_o also_o towards_o one_o another_o §_o 8._o some_o general_a rule_n or_o measure_n according_a to_o natural_a justice_n and_o christianity_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n declare_v p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o false_a notion_n of_o moderation_n which_o many_o have_v take_v up_o §_o 1._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o moderation_n be_v so_o seldom_o apply_v to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v §_o 2._o the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n inquire_v into_o phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o §_o 3._o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o suffer_a sort_n of_o christian_n §_o 4._o some_o false_a notion_n and_o evil_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n moderation_n brief_o animadvert_v on_o and_o overthrow_v p._n 22_o chap._n iii_o of_o moderation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n frequent_o confess_v by_o her_o adversary_n sometime_o true_o sometime_o upon_o design_n but_o most_o often_o our_o church_n be_v reproach_v and_o oppose_v for_o her_o moderation_n by_o each_o sort_n of_o adversary_n §_o 3._o from_o the_o joint_a opposition_n make_v against_o our_o church_n by_o her_o adversary_n on_o either_o hand_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a inartificial_a proof_n of_o her_o moderation_n p._n 33_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o in_o hold_v to_o her_o true_a and_o just_a measure_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o her_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o in_o her_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o due_a perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o other_o who_o seem_v officious_o to_o add_v thereunto_o §_o 3._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o thence_o §_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o version_n and_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n several_a instance_n of_o moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o